christum_n persequuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la amici_n tui_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la appropinquaverunt_fw-la &_o stererunt_fw-la coniurasse_n videtur_fw-la contrate_n universitas_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n a_o minimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanitas_fw-la ulla_fw-la egressa_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la à _fw-la senioribus_fw-la judicibus_fw-la vicarijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la regere_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la arcem_fw-la zion_n occupaverunt_fw-la apprehenderunt_fw-la munitiones_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o potestatiuè_fw-fr tradiderunt_fw-la incendio_fw-la civitatem_fw-la they_o be_v now_o become_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o name_n be_v call_v christian_n o_o god_n thy_o friend_n that_o be_v neâ—rest_v about_o thou_o approache_v near_o and_o stand_v against_o the._n the_o whole_a universal_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a wickedness_n proceed_v forth_o from_o thy_o vicar_n the_o elder_a judge_n that_o seem_v to_o govern_v thy_o people_n like_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n they_o have_v invade_v thy_o castel_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v thy_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v take_v all_o her_o hold_n and_o free_o and_o by_o authority_n have_v throw_v thy_o whole_a city_n into_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o say_v 6._o there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o but_o that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v revel_v seeinge_v therefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o judge_n be_v oftentimes_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o s._n bernarde_n seem_v to_o say_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a we_o may_v the_o more_o indifferent_o and_o the_o better_a say_v now_o to_o m._n hardinge_n as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v to_o the_o heretic_n maximinus_n 3._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la tibi_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la debes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaâ—urus_fw-la obijcere_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la teneris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sint_fw-la commune_v res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la decertet_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o prescribe_v against_o thou_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o mâ—ist_v thou_o prescribe_v against_o i_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminun_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o this_o council_n nor_o thou_o to_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o but_o indifferent_a and_o common_a to_o we_o both_o let_v we_o compare_v matter_n with_o mater_fw-la cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n again_o he_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o heretic_n cresconius_n cresconium_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerunque_fw-la fallantur_fw-la the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n may_v not_o set_v herself_o above_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n evermore_o judge_v true_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o party_n to_o the_o judge_n from_o the_o church_n defourm_v to_o the_o church_n reform_v from_o a_o church_n particular_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_a from_o the_o false_a to_o the_o true_a from_o the_o new_a to_o the_o old_a from_o a_o doubtful_a variable_a uncertain_a unaduised_a sentence_n to_o a_o sentence_n most_o firm_a most_o stable_a most_o certain_a most_o constante_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o allowinge_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n then_o we_o may_v allege_v unto_o he_o the_o twelfthe_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o for_o proufe_v that_o many_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o same_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n there_o relatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la tot_fw-la vicibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumere_fw-la quot_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la die_fw-la videntur_fw-la offer_n 5._o say_v in_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la si_fw-la plurima_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la offerant_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la se_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la &_o in_o sola_fw-la tantùm_fw-la extrema_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatione_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la â—oâ—ies_fw-la illis_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participandum_fw-la quoties_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o molatio_fw-la facta_fw-la constiterit_fw-la 10._o nam_fw-la ecce_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-la edunt_fw-la hostias_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la non_fw-la edunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la dominici_n sacramenti_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la demceps_fw-la divino_fw-la altaâ—io_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la accesserit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la suspenderit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la indecenter_n privauit_fw-la graâ—â—a_fw-la con_fw-la munionis_fw-la anno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d repuâ—â—um_fw-la â—e_n noverit_fw-la nam_fw-la quale_fw-la erit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la particeps_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—st_fw-la tâ—nendum_fw-la ut_fw-la quoâ—â—escunque_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la iâ—molat_a toâ—â—s_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la se_fw-la participem_fw-la praebeat_fw-la it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o many_o time_n how_o many_o sacrifice_n they_o seem_v to_o offer_v in_o one_o day_n but_o if_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n many_o sacrifice_n by_o themselves_o in_o one_o day_n in_o all_o those_o oblation_n they_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o coâ—â—â—nion_n and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n only_o at_o the_o last_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v do_v for_o behold_v the_o apostle_n saithe_v be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v sacrifice_n 10._o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o dooinge_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o eat_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n wherefore_o what_o priest_n so_o â—uer_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o suspend_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v repel_v and_o thrust_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o have_v unseem_o bereve_v himself_o whereby_o be_v meinie_n that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n for_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v that_o be_v whereof_o neither_o he_o himself_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v know_v to_o be_v partaker_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v this_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o how_o oftentimes_o so_o ever_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o oftentimes_o he_o receive_v and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n understande_v the_o daily_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n 〈…〉_o for_o though_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o many_o time_n find_v in_o the_o â—athers_n yet_o they_o use_v more_o common_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n expound_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n but_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n coâ—meth_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o grant_v as_o by_o any_o reasonable_a understand_v it_o can_v be_v draw_v nor_o by_o rack_a can_v
some_o be_v sick_a and_o by_o that_o voice_n the_o deacon_n dâ—uideth_v these_o from_o they_o for_o that_o voice_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o our_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n remove_v and_o shut_v forth_o some_o and_o other_o some_o it_o take_v in_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n i_o send_v thou_o not_o unto_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v both_o many_o more_o and_o far_o plain_a than_o this_o but_o only_o unto_o this_o same_o place_n out_o of_o which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v pike_a as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n sunder_v they_o with_o his_o voice_n the_o sound_n from_o the_o sick_a the_o one_o port_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o abstain_v the_o one_o part_n he_o shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o decretal_a and_o present_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o his_o own_o report_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o alone_o yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o these_o folowinge_n be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v with_o al._n by_o this_o cold_a conclusion_n he_o cut_v of_o credit_n from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v as_o not_o make_v show_n sufficient_a to_o win_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o note_n make_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v proof_n for_o private_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o ground_n upon_o these_o other_o gheass_n that_o hereafter_o follow_v uere_o hitherto_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n notwithstanding_o his_o long_a time_n his_o much_o read_n and_o great_a conference_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v either_o the_o name_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o any_o old_a catholic_a writer_n or_o the_o sole_a receive_v of_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o subscribe_v he_o must_v leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o bring_v some_o sound_n and_o substantial_a proof_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o antoninus_n verus_n the_o emperor_n for_o order_n of_o celebratinge_v the_o mass_n make_v this_o statute_n or_o decree_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la statutum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dvobus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sibique_fw-la respondentibus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la tertius_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la in_o secretis_fw-la orate_fw-la prome_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la respondeatur_fw-la salutaâ—ioni_fw-la this_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n except_o there_o be_v two_o present_a and_o answer_v he_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o for_o where_o as_o he_o say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o many_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o secret_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_o convenient_a that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o salutation_n according_o which_o ancient_a decree_n require_v not_o that_o all_o people_n of_o necessity_n be_v present_a 37_o collection_n much_o less_o that_o all_o so_o often_o time_n shall_v communicate_v sacramental_o which_o thing_n it_o require_v neither_o of_o those_o two_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a if_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n may_v not_o be_v make_v for_o our_o purpose_n inducinge_v of_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v common_o use_v of_o our_o adversary_n then_o more_o weight_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o where_o as_o the_o receivinge_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o answer_n the_o priest_n at_o mass_n if_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n have_v think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o doubtless_o of_o very_a reason_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o require_v only_o of_o necessity_n the_o presence_n of_o two_o for_o the_o purpose_n above_o mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n some_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la some_o other_o say_v by_o soter_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o thorough_o resolve_v upon_o the_o author_n rerum_fw-la but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o epistle_n decretal_a we_o will_v the_o less_o doubt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o deceiver_n to_o blaze_v their_o doing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o homer_n hefiod_n cicero_n plautus_n and_o such_o other_o count_v learned_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o heathen_n in_o who_o name_n many_o counterseite_n book_n be_v set_v abroad_o s._n paul_n himself_o will_v the_o thessaloniens_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o faith_n 2._o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o talk_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o he_o by_o which_o last_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o letter_n sometime_o be_v falsify_v and_o set_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n so_o be_v there_o give_v out_o gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n cyprian_n and_o other_o like_a this_o be_v unto_o some_o a_o common_a pastime_n and_o many_o godly_a father_n complain_v much_o of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v unto_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n soter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o follow_v immediate_o in_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n gratian_n show_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o learned_a 19_o and_o doctor_n smithe_n although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a declare_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n epistolis_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v sexti_fw-la and_o to_o utter_v some_o reason_n short_o for_o proufe_v thereof_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n manifest_o deprave_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o godly_a reader_n upon_o the_o sight_n they_o maintain_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o state_n erect_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o publish_v a_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o other_o like_a fantasy_n far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o proclaim_v such_o thing_n as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v to_o be_v open_a and_o know_v lie_n anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v next_o after_o peter_n 97._o will_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o year_n sanctorum_fw-la do_v visit_v the_o entry_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v limina_fw-la petri._n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o church_n yet_o build_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n decretal_a for_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o first_o take_v up_o s._n cornelij_fw-la peter_n body_n and_o bury_v the_o same_o in_o apollo_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o jest_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v dead_a pope_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n alexandrinus_n and_o felix_n which_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v they_o fabianus_n write_v of_o the_o come_v of_o novatus_fw-la into_o italy_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o by_o eusebius_n 43._o that_o novatus_fw-la come_v first_o into_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v next_o after_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o other_o conjecture_n which_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o apt_o touch_v some_o otherwhere_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o damasus_n write_n purposely_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o such_o epistle_n or_o of_o any_o such_o decree_n which_o they_o
set_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n nor_o allege_v by_o gratian_n but_o that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o may_v well_o be_v geather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o rufine_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v yet_o have_v he_o get_v very_o small_a advantage_n for_o his_o half_a communion_n for_o if_o he_o will_v say_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v reserve_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o sequel_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v to_o weak_a no_o logic_n can_v make_v it_o good_a i_o grant_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v sometime_o keapte_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v keapte_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o nicephorus_n 19_o and_o by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o complaint_n send_v by_o chrysostome_n unto_o innocentius_n this_o be_v true_a innocentium_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n what_o then_o have_v m._n harding_n get_v by_o this_o invincible_a argument_n for_o his_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n where_o oftentimes_o we_o find_v it_o record_v of_o the_o father_n that_o christian_a people_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n receive_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o church_n in_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o secret_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o other_o meat_n as_o their_o devotion_n serve_v they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o circumstance_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v know_v tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n vâ—â—rem_fw-la exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o special_o to_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o die_v before_o she_o for_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n for_o her_o husband_n to_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a woman_n ought_v to_o do_v will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v say_v he_o what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n tertullian_n and_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v s._n cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la that_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v go_v about_o with_o unwoorthy_a hand_n to_o open_v she_o cofer_n where_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v make_v affraied_a with_o fire_n that_o rise_v up_o from_o thence_o as_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o which_o doubtless_o must_v be_v take_v for_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o matter_n that_o hang_v in_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o space_n limit_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n m._n harding_n answer_v i_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o several_a man_n and_o private_a house_n thus_o he_o fly_v that_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o need_v not_o proufe_v as_o nothing_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o mater_fw-la he_o prove_v only_o to_o conjecture_v tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n he_o use_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v his_o conjecture_n be_v these_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o linen_n clothe_v tertullians_n wife_n receive_v it_o at_o home_n before_o meat_n s_n cyprian_n say_v a_o woman_n keapte_v it_o at_o home_n in_o a_o cheaste_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_a these_o be_v cold_a gheass_n &_o no_o prouâ—es_n to_o say_v they_o have_v the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o wine_n be_v a_o very_a faint_a reason_n and_o hang_v only_o of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n know_v not_o in_o what_o order_n these_o thing_n be_v keapte_v but_o that_o woman_n and_o other_o keapte_v the_o sacrament_n &_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v gregory_n nazianzene_n thus_o write_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorgoniae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n minglinge_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n here_o nazianzene_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n say_v she_o have_v lay_v up_o both_o part_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v long_o to_o heap_v example_n m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n amphilochius_n of_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n emonge_o other_o his_o fable_n whereof_o he_o have_v good_a store_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n come_v and_o receive_v emonge_o the_o faithful_a and_o privy_o carry_v part_n of_o either_o kind_a home_n with_o he_o how_o or_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v m._n hardinge_n can_v tell_v wherein_o the_o jew_n carry_v home_o the_o wine_n therefore_o amphilochius_n tale_n be_v not_o true_a now_o if_o m._n harding_n have_v his_o own_o request_n yet_o be_v he_o far_o of_o from_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o one_o woman_n receive_v the_o half_a sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a at_o home_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n receive_v in_o like_a sort_n open_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v this_o argument_n will_v hardly_o hold_v to_o be_v short_a these_o three_o example_n here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n god_n show_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o fraye_v the_o woman_n that_o so_o have_v keapte_v it_o with_o a_o â—lame_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o câ—saraugusta_n in_o spain_n that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o same_o present_o in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n hold_v only_o by_o gheasse_n ground_v upon_o abuse_n and_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n the_o example_n of_o keepinge_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o for_o other_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o necessary_a vitaile_n of_o life_n or_o voyage_n provision_n with_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v in_o manner_n infinite_a here_o one_o or_o two_o may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n for_o though_o m._n jewel_n make_v his_o vaunt_n that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o proufe_v of_o these_o article_n which_o he_o so_o deface_v with_o his_o negative_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o accumulate_v this_o treatise_n with_o tedious_a allegation_n of_o authority_n s._n ambrose_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a keapte_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o paulinus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a instruction_n to_o other_o to_o die_v well_o i_o will_v here_o recite_v his_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o our_o lord_n from_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n until_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n streatchinge_v abroad_o his_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n he_o pray_v we_o see_v his_o lip_n move_v but_o voice_n we_o hear_v none_o horatus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vercel_n be_v go_v up_o to_o bed_n hear_v a_o voice_n three_o time_n of_o one_o call_v he_o and_o saye_v to_o he_o arise_z and_o haste_v thou_o for_o he_o will_v depart_v hence_o by_o and_o by_o who_o goinge_v down_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n body_n which_o take_v and_o swallow_v down_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v with_o he_o a_o good_a voyage_n provision_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_o refressh_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o meat_n may_v now_o rejoice_v with_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n who_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o elias_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v no_o vaunt_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o man_n receive_v
to_o the_o people_n call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n saieinge_v totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membrum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la componit_fw-la omnium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la he_o heal_v the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o he_o order_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 75_o saluator_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n exolui_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o saluatore_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la 124_o augustine_n omnium_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n when_o as_o he_o command_v payment_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o al._n because_o as_o all_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o cause_n of_o teachinge_a so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o head_n of_o al._n here_o have_v these_o man_n the_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n head_n omnium_fw-la of_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o neither_o here_o can_v they_o say_v that_o although_o this_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n institute_v his_o church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o super_fw-la solium_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v messiah_n sit_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o esâ—ablis_n he_o it_o in_o judgement_n and_o rightuousenes_n from_o this_o day_n for_o evermore_o and_o thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o ordain_v those_o who_o then_o be_v in_o ministry_n so_o as_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o aftercommer_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o special_o 2._o where_o as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o victor_n write_v in_o his_o story_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthago_n convent_v of_o obadus_n a_o great_a capitaine_n of_o hunerike_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o a_o council_n to_o â—e_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n support_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a sâ—nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o king_n power_n desire_v to_o know_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o true_a let_v he_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v write_v also_o to_o my_o brethren_n that_o my_o felowbishoppe_n come_v who_o may_v declare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o we_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n and_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o or_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o steed_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a auctority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n ruler_n precedent_n chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o father_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n may_v think_v himself_o by_o this_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o remember_v his_o promise_n of_o yeeldinge_n and_o subscribinge_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o may_v well_o pass_v all_o these_o authority_n over_o without_o answer_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o himself_o will_v soon_o believe_v we_o seek_v no_o quarrel_n against_o s._n peter_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o scan_v his_o title_n or_o to_o abridge_v he_o of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n be_v call_v the_o top_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o same_o may_v be_v avoutch_v by_o authority_n many_o more_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o case_n be_v move_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o special_o &_o namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v answer_v if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v plain_o &_o as_o he_o saithe_v full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n .68_o bishop_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o virtue_n &_o learning_n far_o excéedinge_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a their_o learning_n so_o notable_a their_o life_n so_o holy_a it_o be_v marvel_v m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o in_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v once_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o shall_v thus_o rest_n only_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v these_o title_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o consider_v his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n &_o where_o as_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o he_o may_v rather_o amend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thus_o only_a peter_n and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o so_o shall_v his_o note_n and_o his_o text_n agree_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o deceive_v his_o reader_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v put_v m._n hardinge_n in_o remembrance_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o estimation_n sake_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v his_o forth_o in_o these_o matter_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o thus_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a head_n &_o thus_o misreporte_n &_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n doctor_n for_o allege_v s._n hierome_n he_o leave_v out_o word_n and_o altogether_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a meaning_n in_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v shift_v &_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a contention_n of_o word_n commend_v s._n john_n above_o s._n peter_n namely_o for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o s._n john_n a_o virgin_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o talk_n he_o lay_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o 1._o at_o dices_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o john_n all_o be_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v equal_o upon_o they_o al._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o good_a to_o skip_v &_o dissemble_v these_o word_n not_o withstand_v they_o be_v join_v altogether_o in_o one_o sentence_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v tamen_fw-la proptereà _fw-la inter_fw-la duodeâ—im_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la say_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la johannes_n electus_fw-la est_fw-la virgo_fw-la aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la pver_fw-la progressae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praeferretur_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o equal_a yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o and_o why_o be_v not_o john_n be_v a_o virgin_n choose_v to_o be_v this_o head_n he_o answer_v christ_n give_v the_o preeminence_n unto_o age_n for_o peter_n be_v a_o age_a man_n lest_o that_o
adoration_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o ten_o division_n yet_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n yield_v we_o one_o good_a reason_n against_o m._n hardinge_n for_o where_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n â—odie_n come_v not_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o tiller_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o material_a corn_n and_o nevertheless_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v of_o many_o corn_n 6._o of_o these_o father_n thus_o consider_v together_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sundry_a thing_n the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o 26._o stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o necessity_n of_o sequel_n out_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n this_o be_v that_o supper_n uâ—t_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o as_o hesychius_n declare_v who_o furthermore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v most_o plain_o that_o these_o mystery_n meaning_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o himself_o 4._o of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o himself_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o who_o also_o esaâ—e_n speak_v holy_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v on_o high_a very_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v show_v his_o disciple_n before_o that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v crucify_a so_o be_v at_o that_o his_o last_o mournful_a supper_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o describe_v and_o express_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v my_o body_n be_v break_v thus_o shall_v my_o blood_n be_v sheadde_a this_o description_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o plain_a and_o so_o lively_a hesychius_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o examplar_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o day_n folowinge_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n passion_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n chrysostome_n say_v baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la hebrae_fw-la passio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n passion_n so_o tertullian_n tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o like_o wise_a again_o chrysostome_n say_v 16._o quod_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o sepulchrum_n fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la id_fw-la nobis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la that_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_n be_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n hesychius_n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v roma_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sense_n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n 10._o these_o be_v his_o word_n sacrificium_fw-la coctum_fw-la christi_fw-la appellat_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la the_o bake_a sacrifice_n he_o call_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 2._o touchinge_v this_o word_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o hesychius_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o 26._o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o substance_n and_o mater_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o write_v origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la offertur_fw-la 7._o &_o est_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorun_n what_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v thus_o quod_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la explicavit_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o one_o word_n saieinge_v thus_o which_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n how_o be_v it_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o other_o thing_n appoint_v unto_o godly_a use_n 3._o may_v be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o first_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la domino_fw-la consecratur_fw-la sive_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la homo_fw-la sive_fw-la animal_n sive_z agre_z vel_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la semel_fw-la consecratum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la erit_fw-la domino_fw-la 27._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o land_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v holy_a of_o the_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a mystery_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o m._n harding_n mean_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o holy_a people_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o 13._o panis_n iste_fw-la &_o calix_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sancta_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la sed_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicereâ—_n panis_n iste_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la indigni_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la dicemus_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n non_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o he_o add_v besides_o of_o the_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o every_o unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n word_n this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n or_o of_o every_o body_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o for_o clemens_n of_o rome_n the_o apostles_n fellow_n as_o m._n harding_n everywhere_o call_v he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o rather_o far_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o say_v propter_fw-la nos_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerens_fw-la deo_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o plain_a sort_n he_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o same_o â–ª_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxâ—a_fw-la christi_fw-la institutionem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v up_o real_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o son_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n which_o also_o he_o call_v antitypa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signa_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o theodoretus_n write_v hereof_o 110._o ecclesia_fw-la offer_v corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la symbola_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n on_o
body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n no_o more_o wine_n but_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n otherwise_o though_o taste_n and_o feelinge_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v short_a though_o all_o sense_n report_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o upon_o warrant_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v these_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o he_o teach_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o further_o sith_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o eusebius_n suspect_v emissenus_fw-la in_o homily_n of_o easâ—er_n to_o believe_v terrena_fw-la commutari_fw-la &_o transire_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o pass_v again_o creaturas_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o very_a transubstantiation_n and_o sith_o chrysostome_n noâ—thinge_v saithe_v panem_fw-la absumi_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v away_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n sacrament_n and_o damascen_n bread_n and_o wine_n transmuâ—ari_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la 26._o to_o be_v change_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o bread_n christum_n transelementari_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o turn_v by_o chaunginge_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n it_o consist_v of_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n ineffabili_fw-la operatione_n transformari_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la panis_n nobis_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o other_o substantial_a form_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n by_o unspeakable_a work_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n final_o sith_o that_o the_o greek_a doctor_n of_o late_a age_n affirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n among_o who_o transubstantiation_n samona_n use_v for_o persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n which_o gregory_n nyssene_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o use_v before_o which_o be_v that_o in_o consecration_n such_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o nourishinge_v in_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nourish_v methonensis_n like_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o look_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n seinge_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n biside_n all_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o saithe_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n 27._o lest_o blood_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a niâ—olaus_n cabasila_n saithe_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n neither_o a_o gift_n bear_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a gift_n nor_o bear_v any_o desâ—â—ription_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n but_o the_o true_a gift_n itself_o oil_n the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o which_o have_v true_o receive_v reproach_n contumely_n stripe_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v kill_v marcus_n ephesius_n though_o otherwise_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o he_o that_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v the_o proceedinge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o son_n unperfect_a yet_o a_o sufficient_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n affirminge_v the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v call_v of_o s._n basile_n antitypa_n that_o be_v the_o sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consecrate_v but_o as_o yet_o bear_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n refer_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n donec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n adveniat_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la mutet_fw-la these_o gift_n offer_v saithe_v he_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n call_v figure_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v they_o whereby_o he_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v call_v figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o same_o change_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_n be_v a_o change_n in_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v term_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o turn_v or_o chaunginge_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v a_o old_a author_n new_o set_v forth_o i_o will_v not_o call_v his_o credit_n into_o question_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o his_o consideration_n be_v very_o much_o like_o to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_o accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecto_fw-la a_o show_n of_o word_n without_o substance_n he_o seem_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n that_o never_o understand_v this_o m._n hardinge_n new_a religion_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o hearer_n bodily_a eye_n wherewith_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o borow_v only_o the_o inner_a eye_n of_o their_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o may_v see_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o herein_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v quick_a &_o violent_a the_o more_o to_o stir_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v yet_o he_o himself_o in_o plain_a wise_n open_v &_o clear_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ne_o consideres_fw-la tanquam_fw-la panem_fw-la nudum_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la amplius_fw-la panis_n simplex_n &_o nudus_fw-la 4._o consider_v it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n which_o word_n be_v natural_o resolve_v thus_o it_o be_v bread_n how_o be_v it_o not_o only_o bare_a bread_n but_o bread_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o biside_n so_o where_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n i_o trow_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o yet_o beside_o that_o have_v a_o other_o capacity_n above_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o common_a man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o may_v well_o reason_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o or_o bare_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n all_o be_v it_o not_o only_o bare_a bread_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v most_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v bread_n remaininge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o this_o answer_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o pray_v thou_o further_a to_o understande_v that_o as_o this_o cyrillus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o so_o and_o in_o like_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o oil_n that_o they_o call_v holy_a of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o oil_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o further_o by_o the_o same_o expound_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la esse_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la tertia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inuocationem_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n communis_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la est_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la neque_fw-la commune_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la charisma_n christi_fw-la beware_v thou_o think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v oil_n only_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o baâ—e_v spiritual_a or_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n there_o appear_v like_o change_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o oil_n remain_v
he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o work_v such_o open_a corruption_n but_o m._n hardinge_n for_o where_o as_o tertullians_n word_n be_v plain_a si_fw-mi scierit_fw-la maritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la credet_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la if_o thy_o husband_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infidel_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bare_a bread_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_a to_o translate_v it_o thus_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o man._n this_o dealing_v and_o the_o whole_a understand_v of_o tertullians_n mind_n be_v open_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o division_n certain_o false_a translation_n make_v no_o sufficient_a proufe_v now_o mark_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n into_o how_o many_o and_o how_o narrow_a straits_n m._n hardinge_n have_v cast_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o few_o plain_a word_n of_o tertullian_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n first_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n accident_n invisible_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n seconde_o the_o same_o body_n so_o hide_v and_o invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a three_o tertullian_n as_o it_o be_v here_o presume_v understand_v not_o the_o very_a grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n four_o the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o heat_n and_o contention_n and_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v five_o by_o this_o new_a exposition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o join_v with_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o so_o to_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o fantasteinge_n of_o form_n accident_n outward_a element_n miraculous_a change_n secret_a presence_n and_o other_o like_a force_a term_n whereof_o tertullian_n know_v none_o to_o be_v short_a m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o strange_a construction_n and_o martion_n the_o old_a heretic_n hold_v both_o by_o one_o principle_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o a_o man_n that_o mean_v truth_n to_o leave_v these_o unsaverie_a and_o unsensible_a gloss_n and_o simple_o and_o plain_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o ancient_a learned_a father_n expound_v they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n glosa_n so_o shall_v tertullian_n agree_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n with_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a gloze_v note_v in_o the_o decree_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v he_o agree_v with_o maximus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o dionysius_n signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la these_o be_v token_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o conclude_v 1._o so_o shall_v tertullian_n agree_v with_o himself_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentavit_fw-la christ_n refuse_v not_o bread_n wherewith_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o objection_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la ca._n 13._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la tamen_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la our_o lord_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n say_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o fight_a against_o the_o manichee_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o some_o mean_a how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v may_v seem_v to_o geve_v he_o advantage_n against_o they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a as_o he_o witness_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ca._n 11._o &_o .12_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n augustine_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o chafe_n and_o rage_n of_o disputation_n sometime_o forget_v himself_o and_o utter_v his_o word_n unaduised_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o afterward_o publissh_v the_o same_o his_o unaduised_a speech_n in_o open_a writing_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n séekinge_v only_o to_o conquer_v his_o adversary_n but_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n by_o truth_n or_o by_o falseheade_n he_o have_v no_o care_n but_o o_o gentle_a and_o easy_a heretic_n that_o upon_o such_o proof_n will_v so_o light_o yield_v unto_o s._n augustine_n easy_n also_o be_v these_o catholic_n that_o in_o so_o childish_a gheass_n will_v geve_v credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n certain_o s._n augustine_n for_o his_o mildness_n and_o sobriety_n both_o in_o disputation_n and_o also_o otherwise_o have_v the_o praise_n above_o all_o other_o neither_o doothe_v there_o appear_v in_o that_o whole_a book_n against_o adimantus_n any_o token_n to_o the_o contrary_n some_o part_n of_o their_o variance_n grow_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n for_o declaration_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n without_o any_o manner_n heat_n of_o contention_n that_o may_v appear_v say_v thus_o ita_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o join_v these_o three_o sentence_n all_o together_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v all_o both_o of_o like_a meaning_n and_o also_o of_o like_a manner_n of_o utterance_n s._n augustine_n never_o know_v any_o of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n late_o invent_v holy_a form_z or_o covertes_n or_o secrecy_n but_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o saithe_v 12._o dabat_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n gâ—ue_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n agréeinge_v therein_o both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n but_o if_o m._n harding_n not_o show_v we_o any_o suspicion_n or_o token_n of_o inordinate_a heat_n in_o that_o reverend_n master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o may_v tell_v we_o only_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o unaduised_o carry_v away_o with_o vehemency_n of_o disputation_n and_o tempest_n of_o talk_n then_o may_v he_o also_o easy_o dispatch_v all_o other_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v that_o like_v not_o he_o they_o write_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o in_o their_o fury_n but_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v somewhat_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o have_v much_o forget_v himself_o and_o talk_v in_o his_o heat_n he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o occasion_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n saithe_v thus_o cùm_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la animam_fw-la diceret_fw-la utique_fw-la significavit_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la aliud_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la when_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o other_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v by_o word_n to_o make_v they_o one_o even_o so_o likewise_o may_v we_o say_v when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o body_n a_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n gregory_n nazianzene_n oratione_fw-la 4._o in_o sanctum_fw-la pascha_fw-la show_v difference_n between_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n shall_v eat_v with_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v such_o word_n as_o whereby_o he_o call_v that_o we_o reeive_v here_o a_o
my_o body_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o these_o four_o word_n lieinge_v in_o order_n all_o together_o he_o take_v he_o bliss_v he_o break_v he_o give_v they_o imagine_v three_o sundry_a figure_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o bliss_v he_o transubstantiate_v or_o turn_v the_o bread_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n or_o show_n he_o give_v his_o body_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o expound_v thus_o sacrifice_n this_o which_o also_o they_o floorishe_v out_o with_o other_o figure_n in_o this_o wise_a sacrifice_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o one_o word_n panis_n bread_n they_o have_v find_v a_o swarm_n of_o figure_n sometime_o they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o sometime_o because_o the_o infidel_n take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n sometime_o because_o there_o remain_v still_o the_o accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n sometime_o because_o the_o same_o accident_n feed_v the_o body_n miraculouse_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v that_o supernatural_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o in_o this_o one_o word_n frangimus_fw-la or_o frangitur_fw-la they_o have_v a_o number_n of_o figure_n for_o sometime_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v that_o be_v the_o accident_n that_o we_o break_v sometime_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o take_v to_o be_v break_v sometime_o this_o word_n frangere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o break_v but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n in_o their_o mass_n they_o say_v frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la frangebatur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v broken_n sometime_o they_o say_v frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la videtur_fw-la frangi_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v broken_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la frangitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o broken_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la bibam_fw-la amplius_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la fructu_fw-la vitis_fw-la i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n they_o expound_v the_o accident_n and_o to_o leave_v that_o miraculous_a figure_n of_o all_o figure_n concomitantia_fw-la whereby_o one_o be_v make_v two_o and_o two_o be_v make_v one_o consider_v good_a reader_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o wonderful_a shift_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v imagine_v in_o this_o little_a treaty_n to_o defeat_v and_o avoid_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n sometime_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o both_o together_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o consecration_n and_o so_o by_o mean_a of_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o the_o holy_a accident_n and_o outward_a holy_a show_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a under_o they_o secret_o contain_v sometime_o the_o same_o body_n invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v figure_n upon_o figure_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n which_o they_o call_v notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotum_fw-la or_o rather_o verum_fw-la per_fw-la falsum_fw-la sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o sometime_o as_o hosius_n fansi_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o tertullian_n understand_v not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n sometime_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v not_o apt_o and_o fit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o impropriè_fw-fr and_o after_o a_o manner_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n rome_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n such_o shadow_n and_o colour_n he_o can_v cast_v into_o so_o many_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o figure_n he_o can_v turn_v himself_o so_o many_o and_o so_o monstrous_a figure_n may_v he_o forge_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n only_o to_o avoid_v one_o simple_a plain_a usual_a and_o know_v figure_n and_o yet_o he_o abuse_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n there_o he_o force_v his_o figure_n where_o as_o be_v no_o need_n of_o figure_n and_o without_o such_o vain_a figure_n this_o vain_a doctrine_n can_v hold_v that_o one_o figure_n that_o we_o use_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a use_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenoure_n of_o god_n word_n but_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n as_o they_o be_v many_o so_o be_v they_o unnecessary_a and_o fantastical_a never_o use_v or_o once_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a doctoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v only_a to_o breed_v darkness_n and_o to_o dim_v the_o light_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v these_o shift_n and_o childish_a fable_n and_o plain_o 4._o and_o simple_o to_o say_v as_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o as_o maximus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v token_n 2._o but_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la communicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o figure_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 16._o and_o comfortable_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o us._n finis_fw-la the_o therteenth_n article_n of_o plurality_n of_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v xxx.xx_fw-la xv_o x_o or_o v._o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n as_o m._n jewel_n here_o descend_v by_o diverse_a proportion_n and_o degree_n from_o thirty_o to_o v._o first_o by_o take_v away_o x._o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o v._o from_o the_o rest_n three_o time_n so_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o have_v take_v away_o three_o from_o v._o the_o last_o remanent_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v leave_v but_o two_o in_o al._n gheasse_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v then_o shall_v we_o so_o have_v make_v up_o that_o number_n as_o in_o this_o audite_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n but_o allow_v our_o account_n for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o that_o number_n we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o make_v good_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v move_v the_o ancient_a father_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v it_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o have_v two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o same_o reason_n in_o case_n either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v move_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o likewise_o to_o allow_v three_o or_o four_o mass_n and_o in_o some_o case_n five_o or_o more_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o courtesy_n shall_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o lay_v out_o our_o own_o reckeninge_n as_o we_o think_v best_a have_v himself_o the_o advantage_n of_o controlment_n if_o error_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o mass_n as_o they_o have_v this_o day_n in_o their_o church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v have_v and_o continue_a from_o the_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o require_v of_o he_o only_o the_o proufe_v of_o five_o i_o offer_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o only_o two_o and_o if_o the_o same_o two_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v no_o mass_n neither_o but_o only_o public_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o reformed_a church_n then_o be_v he_o a_o great_a dissembler_n and_o do_v no_o right_a upon_o what_o occasion_n m._n hardinge_n mass_n grow_v first_o to_o this_o plenty_n and_o to_o so_o great_a waste_n cochlaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o that_o cause_n declare_v it_o thus_o missae_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la tam_fw-la frequentes_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la missae_fw-la neque_fw-la tot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quot_fw-la
the_o price_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 3._o christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o propitiatio_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quae_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la vnumquenque_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la fidei_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sinne._n which_o propitiation_n come_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o man_n not_o by_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v set_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o blood_n finis_fw-la the_o xx._n article_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o this_o article_n be_v false_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o thereby_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o have_v once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o require_v m._n jewel_n to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o article_n for_o we_o grant_v this_o be_v never_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n nor_o shall_v be_v so_o think_v within_o six_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_n belief_n 234_o appear_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o like_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n with_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o do_v upon_o the_o crosse._n of_o which_o sacrifice_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n this_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sampler_n and_o a_o commemoration_n 235_o 11._o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n only_o but_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n sheddinge_a the_o self_n same_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o offer_v this_o his_o son_n body_n as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n beseechinge_v he_o to_o look_v not_o upon_o our_o worthiness_n our_o act_n 83._o or_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o doubt_n not_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v vaileable_a operato_fw-la and_o effectual_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o m._n jewel_n interprete_v for_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v referringe_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o so_o but_o for_o the_o work_n wrought_v itself_o which_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o merit_n or_o act_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o breakinge_v and_o sheddinge_a be_v in_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v expedient_a for_o man_n behoof_n represent_v show_v and_o recommend_v to_o memory_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v 236_o commandment_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n â–ª_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a stop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n nor_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n 2._o the_o dead_a i_o mean_v such_o only_a as_o through_o faith_n have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n have_v deserve_v of_o god_n that_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v this_o sacrifice_n may_v profit_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la opus_fw-la operans_fw-la opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a so_o be_v they_o not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a doctor_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o have_v be_v late_o divise_v by_o certain_a new_a scholastical_a doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v yet_o well_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o divise_n nor_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o work_n 2._o and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o innocentius_n â—_o â–ª_o rather_o call_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o priest_n himself_o likewise_o about_o these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la they_o have_v make_v much_o a_o dooâ—_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v scotus_n and_o biel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n gerson_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o pigghius_n saithe_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o purpose_n gropper_n of_o colaine_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o work_n or_o that_o any_o work_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o mastery_n to_o make_v all_o these_o contrary_a resolution_n agree_v in_o one_o 4._o thus_o it_o fare_v evermore_o where_o as_o man_n shoot_v without_o a_o mark_n how_o be_v it_o if_o neither_o m._n hardinge_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v these_o word_n 19_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o council_n then_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o word_n my_o assertion_n stand_v still_o true_a but_o if_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v mainetein_v this_o doctrine_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v utter_v it_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o blush_v at_o his_o own_o term_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o shun_v and_o to_o shift_v the_o same_o by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a exposition_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o open_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o day_n the_o like_a folly_n begin_v to_o grow_v and_o be_v then_o reproove_v and_o also_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o allow_v doctor_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 19_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o communion_n notwithstanding_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o wilful_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v only_o because_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la chrysostome_n saithe_v 20._o mulieres_fw-la &_o parui_fw-la pveri_fw-la pro_fw-la magna_fw-la custodia_fw-la ad_fw-la collum_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la euangelia_fw-la weeman_n and_o young_a child_n for_o great_a safety_n hang_v the_o gospel_n at_o their_o neck_n they_o think_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o of_o itself_o can_v save_v they_o from_o all_o mishap_n 43._o not_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o it_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v
cole_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a saie_v by_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n to_o the_o wonderinge_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o this_o realm_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o trust_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o 9_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o d._n cole_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o whether_o he_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a so_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o declare_v his_o saieinge_n as_o wise_a man_n will_v the_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v so_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o always_o rigorous_o exact_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v no_o doctor_n but_o doctor_n cole_n and_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o think_v this_o error_n well_o excuse_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n how_o be_v it_o he_o that_o in_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n be_v think_v then_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o no_o small_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a practice_n and_o policy_n of_o that_o side_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v therefore_o they_o chase_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o wherein_o or_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v save_v nor_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n either_o when_o they_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o they_o private_o pray_v alone_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n 23._o and_o neither_o will_v they_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n dicunt_fw-la videntibus_fw-la nolite_fw-la videre_fw-la they_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v stop_v your_o eye_n 30._o and_o see_v nomore_o as_o the_o people_n be_v 24._o such_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o be_v the_o people_n the_o blind_a be_v set_v to_o guide_v the_o blind_a 15._o thus_o they_o walter_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la errasse_fw-la circa_fw-la scientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la viventes_fw-la inscitiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o tot_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellant_n they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n all_o these_o evilles_n they_o call_v peace_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v it_o be_v obedience_n catholic_a faith_n and_o devotion_n or_o rather_o as_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 19_o veritatis_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la vocant_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blindness_n they_o call_v knowledge_n by_o these_o policy_n they_o over-rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n 16._o even_o as_o the_o philistine_n after_o they_o have_v once_o shear_v of_o samson_n hear_v and_o bore_v out_o his_o eye_n notwithstanding_o the_o strengthe_n and_o sturdiness_n of_o his_o body_n 12._o be_v able_a to_o lead_v he_o whither_o they_o list_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 24._o mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o all_o error_n like_a as_o s._n augustine_n also_o say_v 1._o erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la regnum_n ignorantiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n erroris_fw-la there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o error_n s_o hierome_n saithe_n 38._o scripturarum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la christi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n iuxta_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 1._o qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nesciuntur_fw-la who_o so_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o aboove_o all_o other_o 27._o these_o word_n of_o the_o anciente_a learned_a father_n origen_n be_v special_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v daemonibus_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la genera_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenas_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la videant_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v scientiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o mysteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentis_fw-la studijs_fw-la perquirentem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la flamma_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la uruntur_fw-la incendio_fw-la possident_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o ignorantia_fw-la unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_fw-mi aboove_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o pain_n aboove_o all_o pain_n if_o they_o see_v any_o man_n read_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o feruente_a study_n searchinge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o fiere_fw-la they_o be_v torment_v for_o they_o be_v seize_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n to_o be_v short_a 11._o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v have_v understand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v 14._o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o saithe_n who_o so_o continew_v in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v god_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n remove_v all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n from_o our_o heart_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v flee_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o know_v the_o uoice_n of_o the_o great_a shephearde_n that_o we_o grow_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesu_n 4._o and_o be_v not_o blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n m._n hardinge_n may_v in_o many_o respect_n seem_v very_o weak_a so_o be_v there_o no_o part_n thereof_o more_o weak_a than_o your_o triumph_n at_o the_o end_n before_o the_o conquest_n you_o say_v you_o have_v full_o answer_v the_o offer_n which_o you_o call_v a_o challenge_n and_o have_v avouch_v the_o negatives_n and_o have_v full_o prove_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o question_n by_o scripture_n by_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o old_a council_n and_o by_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v some_o good_a like_n in_o that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v more_o modesty_n to_o have_v leafte_v the_o commendation_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o reader_n who_o compare_v your_o proof_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o layeinge_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v indifferent_o bitweene_n both_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o while_o you_o run_v alone_o you_o be_v ever_o the_o foremost_a and_o that_o make_v your_o own_o award_n â—e_n will_v hardly_o pronounce_v against_o yourself_o the_o proâ—fes_n that_o you_o have_v show_v we_o be_v common_a and_o know_v often_o allege_v and_o often_o answer_v and_o now_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o company_n of_o maim_a soldier_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o from_o you_o and_o from_o such_o conference_n and_o help_v of_o fellow_n your_o learned_a friend_n look_v for_o some_o freassh_a matter_n that_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o ambition_n and_o selfeloove_v
shame_v i_o to_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n say_v dicam_fw-la illud_fw-la socraticum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la scio_fw-la abdiam_fw-la i_o will_v say_v as_o socrates_n sometime_o say_v this_o thing_n only_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o these_o case_n as_o i_o seek_v no_o praise_n so_o i_o fear_v no_o reproach_n what_o so_o ever_o want_n be_v in_o i_o there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v supply_v it_o how_o be_v it_o i_o never_o understand_v but_o ueritie_n and_o humility_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o where_o you_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n i_o have_v or_o have_v i_o have_v evermore_o bend_v it_o only_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n m._n hardinge_n to_o speak_v ill_a but_o i_o trust_v god_n himself_o that_o judge_v just_o judge_v otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o i_o say_v not_o any_o talente_a but_o only_o any_o mite_n of_o a_o talente_a my_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v it_o may_v be_v bestow_v whole_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o comfort_v of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o you_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o set_v such_o store_n by_o yourself_o nor_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o discredit_v other_o as_o though_o besides_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n there_o be_v noman_n meet_v to_o be_v count_v learned_a when_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a stock_n and_o blood_n of_o abraham_n s._n paul_n by_o a_o humble_a kind_n of_o presumption_n doubt_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o compare_v with_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a 11._o hebrew_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_o i_o israelite_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_o i._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_o i_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o do_v i_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v i_o will_v force_v this_o comparison_n no_o further_o such_o contention_n be_v but_o vain_a o_o m._n hardinge_n this_o saieinge_n be_v common_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v o_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o vain_a 15._o for_o my_o part_n both_o at_o your_o request_n and_o also_o without_o your_o request_n i_o utter_o deny_v my_o learning_n and_o touchinge_v my_o bishopric_n if_o that_o in_o any_o part_n happen_v to_o gréeve_v you_o i_o deny_v it_o too_o i_o deny_v my_o estimation_n i_o deny_v my_o name_n i_o deny_v i_o self_n only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o can_v deny_v or_o with_o this_o faith_n or_o for_o this_o faith_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v end_v i_o can_v withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o can_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o a_o link_n of_o heresy_n although_o you_o m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v all_o together_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o bear_v with_o other_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o do_v the_o same_o touchinge_v d._n fisher_n i_o scoff_v neither_o at_o he_o nor_o at_o any_o other_o only_o i_o lay_v out_o the_o imperfection_n of_o certain_a their_o argument_n which_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a &_o many_o way_n faulty_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o i_o make_v they_o not_o d._n fisher_n argument_n be_v this_o 1._o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v purgatory_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n pardonne_n be_v good_a and_o available_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o peruse_v your_o book_n to_o disclose_v many_o like_a infirmity_n and_o folly_n in_o your_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o scoff_n but_o happy_a be_v you_o that_o may_v call_v we_o gospeler_n new_a master_n patriarch_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o write_v what_o you_o list_v without_o scoffinge_a in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o foretalke_n which_o be_v before_o the_o show_n of_o your_o book_n you_o think_v all_o the_o world_n sing_v sanctus_n sanctus_n and_o receive_v you_o with_o ozanna_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v every_o body_n to_o come_v and_o subscribe_v how_o be_v it_o it_o seem_v this_o request_n be_v very_o sudden_a &_o out_o of_o season_n you_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v we_o both_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o also_o your_o authority_n and_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v force_v we_o to_o subscribe_v but_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 1._o habent_fw-la artificium_fw-la quo_fw-la priùs_fw-la persuadent_fw-la quà m_fw-la doceant_fw-la veritas_fw-la auten_v docendo_fw-la suadet_fw-la non_fw-la suadendo_fw-la docet_fw-la these_o heretic_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o cunning_a and_o a_o policy_n whereby_o they_o persuade_v we_o first_o and_o teach_v we_o afterward_o but_o the_o truth_n persuade_v we_o by_o teachinge_a and_o not_o teach_v we_o by_o persuadinge_n king_n agesilaus_n the_o better_a to_o embolden_v his_o soldier_n to_o the_o fight_n with_o a_o certain_a ivice_n write_v this_o word_n victory_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v at_o his_o service_n as_o the_o manner_n then_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n so_o write_v close_o &_o secret_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o print_v it_o with_o the_o say_a word_n victory_n and_o immediate_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o god_n the_o simple_a soldier_n not_o understand_v this_o policy_n and_o thinkinge_v the_o whole_a matter_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v wrought_v by_o miracle_n grow_v full_a of_o courage_n not_o doubtinge_v but_o their_o god_n that_o have_v write_v victory_n will_v also_o geve_v they_o victory_n by_o like_a policy_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n it_o seem_v you_o m._n hardinge_n will_v beguile_v your_o reader_n and_o that_o you_o lack_v in_o strength_n will_v win_v by_o policy_n and_o that_o you_o want_v in_o reason_n will_v gain_v in_o word_n that_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v you_o have_v the_o victory_n because_o you_o have_v write_v victory_n with_o your_o pen_n but_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o equal_a with_o the_o credit_n of_o pythagoras_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o scholar_n to_o say_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la m._n hardinge_n have_v say_v it_o every_o man_n will_v not_o think_v it_o be_v so_o because_o you_o can_v write_v it_o or_o print_v it_o or_o say_v it_o be_v so_o as_o for_o i_o self_n i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n hierome_n cupio_fw-la discere_fw-la &_o discipulum_fw-la i_o profiteor_fw-la dummodâ—_n doceant_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o learn_v and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v their_o scholar_n so_o they_o will_v teach_v i_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o have_v peruse_v your_o whole_a book_n and_o when_o we_o have_v well_o weigh_v your_o untrue_a allegation_n your_o vain_a construction_n your_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n your_o corruption_n your_o forgery_n your_o dream_n your_o fable_n and_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o your_o untruethe_n than_o hardly_o you_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o to_o subscribe_v how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v no_o force_n sufficient_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o think_v you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_o appoint_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o thus_o odious_o to_o upbraid_v we_o in_o your_o anger_n and_o to_o call_v we_o new_a master_n and_o heretic_n that_o lesson_n may_v have_v serve_v you_o long_o ago_o before_o you_o be_v espy_v it_o behoove_v you_o now_o to_o have_v some_o strong_a argument_n special_o fight_n against_o god_n for_o my_o part_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v long_o before_o yet_o be_o i_o now_o some_o deal_n the_o more_o satisfy_v by_o these_o your_o traveile_n for_o touch_v your_o want_n of_o scripture_n council_n doctor_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o be_o well_o and_o full_o confirm_v by_o the_o sclendernes_n of_o your_o proof_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o some_o of_o these_o that_o now_o be_v about_o you_o be_v i_o trust_v not_o froward_o carry_v away_o with_o wilful_a malice_n but_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reverente_a zele_n to_o do_v the_o best_a although_o perhaps_o not_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v best_a after_o they_o shall_v understande_v some_o part_n of_o your_o dealing_v herein_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o forethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o journey_n 7._o &_o to_o cast_v some_o doubt_n of_o your_o credit_n s._n augustine_n say_v juris_fw-la forensis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la mentitus_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la profit_n
at_o rome_n 51._o 53._o the_o communion_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n 60._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o good_a town_n and_o city_n 71._o private_a mass_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o not_o a_o oblation_n lorichius_n 378._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14._o private_a mass_n never_o ordain_v in_o any_o council_n 22._o private_a mass_n grâ—we_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n 14._o mass_n abuse_v to_o witchecrafte_n and_o poisoninge_n 2._o to_o hear_v mass_n to_o see_v mass_n 70._o one_o man_n may_v say_v three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n 479._o the_o sale_n of_o mass_n 481._o error_n in_o the_o mass_n 3._o 532._o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n 588._o the_o priest_n presume_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mass_n 591._o m._n hardinge_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n 93._o matrimony_n honourable_a 52._o matrimony_n mislike_v of_o certain_a learned_a father_n 52._o miracle_n in_o baptism_n 355._o feign_a miracle_n 515._o the_o first_o father_n of_o idle_a monk_n 85._o monastery_n den_n of_o thief_n 85._o n._n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 115._o nature_n be_v that_o god_n will_v 367._o nestorius_n â—â—â—â—_o nobody_o take_v for_o a_o â—ewe_a 88_o o._n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la 594._o against_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la 600._o oath_n 119._o p._n paulinus_n historicus_fw-la 133._o the_o people_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o priest_n 16._o the_o people_n compare_v to_o swine_v and_o dog_n 518._o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n of_o the_o people_n 527._o 534._o 550._o m._n harding_n call_v the_o people_n curious_a buâ—ie_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 531._o the_o people_n better_o instruct_v in_o religion_n than_o the_o priest_n 619._o poison_n minister_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o prayer_n common_a and_o private_a 215._o common_a prayer_n more_o effectual_a than_o private_a 215._o m._n harding_n like_v well_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o know_v vulgar_a tongue_n 152._o 206._o example_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n 156._o 158._o 168._o 169._o 175._o 176._o 196._o 219._o the_o people_n sing_v psalm_n together_o 153._o 168._o bird_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 170._o a_o popiniaie_v teach_v to_o say_v the_o creed_n 170._o the_o emperor_n justinian_o constitution_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v pronounce_v aloud_v 171._o prayer_n conceive_v with_o the_o mind_n 171._o prayer_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n 171._o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n utter_o unprofitable_a 212._o 215._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n speak_v together_o 178._o the_o people_n ought_v to_o answer_v amen_n 172._o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o england_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 188._o 190._o 191._o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o france_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n 184._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o corin._n 14._o make_v for_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n 198._o 199._o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n withdraw_v the_o mind_n 214._o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n 15._o priest_n wicked_a treen_a bad_o than_o the_o people_n woulue_n devil_n 16._o number_n of_o priest_n 17._o 89._o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n often_o deceive_v 118._o real_a presence_n 316._o christ_n body_n not_o corporal_o present_v 406._o spiritual_a presence_n 357._o 358._o 404._o 430._o 449._o 471._o 585._o 607._o christ_n present_a in_o baptism_n 352._o 353._o christ_n present_a by_o grace_n 347._o spiritual_a eatinge_v 320._o 322._o 324._o 335._o 389._o 391._o 392._o 401._o 430._o 601._o 627._o carnal_a understand_v 322._o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 321._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o capernaite_n offence_n 323._o 324._o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n 324._o 35â—_n berengarius_fw-la recantation_n 327._o 328._o christ_n body_n deify_v 331._o christ_n flea_n he_o two_o way_n take_v 330._o jovisible_a and_o inuifible_o 335._o christ_n our_o spiritual_a bread_n 389._o very_o and_o very_o 337._o christ_n lay_v on_o the_o table_n in_o what_o sense_n 336._o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 339._o christ_n be_v iâ—_n we_o corporal_o carnal_o natural_o 339._o christ_n mingle_v with_o us._n 340._o christ_n corporal_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n 344._o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n 344._o christ_n corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o raptisme_n etc._n etc._n 345._o 346._o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n 345._o pope_n the_o pope_n hold_v his_o authority_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o custom_n 221._o 235._o childis_n he_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 221._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 221._o 233._o the_o church_n build_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n 309._o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o unto_o peter_n 229._o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n 256._o christ_n vicar_n 256._o 257._o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 227._o peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 261._o 262._o 311._o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n full_o answer_v vnus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la â—raternitas_fw-la hinc_fw-la schismata_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o anacletus_fw-la countrâ—â—â—â—ited_a 223._o anacletus_fw-la corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 224._o the_o b._n of_o rome_n first_o of_o bishop_n expound_v 241._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 243._o 244._o 247._o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 304._o the_o chieferie_n the_o head_n 249._o 306._o 307._o 309._o 310._o the_o high_a priest_n 251._o paul_n went_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n 253._o the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o aristotle_n and_o homer_n and_o by_o drift_n of_o reason_n 254._o to_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n 259._o 294._o to_o take_v up_o and_o compound_v matter_n 259._o appeal_v to_o rome_n condemn_v 265._o 266._o appeal_v from_o equal_a to_o equal_v 272._o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o prince_n 272._o the_o prince_n call_v bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n before_o himself_o 268._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o easte_n 278._o 279._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v other_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o 280._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n 281._o the_o pope_n confirm_v bishop_n within_o his_o own_o province_n 282._o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o call_v council_n 284._o 285._o 259._o the_o pope_n confirm_v council_n as_o also_o do_v other_o 286._o council_n allow_v against_o the_o pope_n 287._o the_o emperor_n confirm_a council_n 286._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o restore_v bishop_n 289._o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 290._o 291._o damasus_n ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 305._o the_o pope_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n 228._o 263._o no_o bishop_n but_o ambrose_n 241._o the_o primacy_n common_a to_o many_o bishop_n 245._o paul_n equal_a unto_o peter_n 252._o 253._o 303._o all_o bishop_n rule_n the_o church_n together_o 260._o paul_n head_n of_o all_o nation_n 303._o john_n great_a than_o peter_n 309._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n universal_a bishop_n 220._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 298._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 299._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o universal_a bishop_n 242._o 300._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 224._o 234._o 235._o 247._o 251._o 252._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 107._o the_o visit_v of_o the_o pope_n 254._o the_o pope_n equal_a with_o christ_n 258._o flateringe_v of_o the_o pope_n 262._o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la 297._o the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 314._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 274._o many_o pope_n have_v err_v 275._o the_o pope_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n 259._o m._n hardinge_n compare_v the_o pope_n with_o balaam_n and_o caiphas_n 274._o the_o pope_n sometime_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 220._o the_o pope_n have_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n 276._o the_o pope_n a_o forger_n 221._o the_o pope_n a_o cogger_n a_o foister_n take_v in_o manifest_a forgery_n 236._o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n condemn_v by_o council_n 235._o 238._o 240._o 263._o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n 2â—0_n s._n gregory_n full_a judgement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 225._o s._n gregory_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a 227._o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n 255._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n 241._o phocas_n a_o traitor_n
church_n sing_v with_o he_o then_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n after_o that_o the_o caâ—echumeni_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o energumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o other_o as_z be_v enjoin_v to_o penance_n be_v command_v forth_o and_o so_o there_o remain_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o sight_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n himself_o and_o likewise_o exhort_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o priest_n uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v cover_v and_o in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n and_o dividinge_v the_o same_o into_o many_o portion_n and_o likewise_o dividinge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o mystical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v and_o divide_v unity_n it_o follow_v again_o then_o the_o minister_n receivinge_v himself_o and_o distributinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n unto_o other_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n conclude_v with_o holy_a thanks_n gevinge_v together_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a company_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v say_v himself_o here_o be_v yet_o but_o bare_a witness_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v also_o bring_v for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o all_o we_o receivinge_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v omnes_fw-la the_o priest_n divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o four_o part_n the_o quéerâ—_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v al._n another_o witness_n be_v chrysostome_n his_o liturgy_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v to_o speak_v chrysostomi_n his_o mass_n be_v thus_o order_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o great_a door_n be_v set_v open_a the_o priest_n show_v forth_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n sayinge_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o deacon_n say_v come_v you_o near_o in_o peace_n the_o people_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n afterward_o the_o mystery_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v ignatius_n a_o other_o witness_n philadelphien_n write_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v these_o word_n vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la one_o bread_n be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n what_o need_v it_o i_o to_o discourse_v further_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o few_o i_o doubt_n not_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n allege_v the_o catholic_a father_n only_o amasinge_v the_o reader_n with_o naked_a name_n here_o we_o see_v such_o as_o can_v not_o communicate_v be_v command_v forth_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v sing_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o together_o such_o mass_n they_o be_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v witness_v of_o and_o of_o other_o mass_n they_o know_v none_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o like_o a_o crafty_a apothecary_n in_o his_o mark_n or_o paper_n he_o have_v the_o mass_n but_o in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v the_o communion_n but_o he_o will_v say_v he_o allege_v all_o these_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v very_o small_a proufe_v in_o such_o witness_n as_o say_v nothing_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o use_v so_o large_a digression_n from_o the_o mater_fw-la before_o you_o once_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o have_v any_o at_o all_o you_o have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o you_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v christ_n institution_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n appoint_v touchinge_v hippolytus_n martyr_n the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v live_v in_o origens_n time_n and_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a book_n of_o small_a price_n and_o as_o small_a credit_n late_o set_v abroad_o in_o print_n about_o seven_o year_n paste_n before_o never_o acquaint_v in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v m._n hardinge_n ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o mass_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v some_o simple_a man_n that_o write_v the_o book_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o common_o be_v very_o childish_a 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o his_o book_n with_o enim_fw-la which_o a_o very_a child_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o have_v many_o vain_a gheass_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o saithe_v and_o soothe_o avoutch_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o no_o man_n and_o shall_v only_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n paul_n call_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o further_a fantasy_n that_o antichriste_n shall_v subdue_v the_o king_n of_o egypte_n aphrica_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n peccati_fw-la and_o that_o s._n john_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n shall_v come_v again_o with_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o reprove_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o without_o either_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n martyr_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_n that_o book_n namely_o upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o allege_v the_o apocalyps_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o token_n either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o marvelous_a oblivion_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n with_o other_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n many_o more_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctor_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o he_o here_o allege_v venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quot_fw-la idie_fw-la if_o he_o will_v precise_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o must_v all_o other_o priest_n stand_v back_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o bishop_n only_o for_o although_o they_o offer_v up_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v priest_n only_o and_o not_o bisshoppe_n if_o he_o will_v make_v reckeninge_v of_o this_o word_n quotidiè_fw-la daily_o then_o where_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n stand_v that_o scarce_o have_v leisure_n to_o sacrifice_n once_o through_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n offer_v up_o unto_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v christ_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mass_n that_o hippolytus_n here_o speak_v of_o how_o be_v it_o offer_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o hostiensis_n saithe_v missarum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o canon_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o night_n season_n savinge_v only_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n nativity_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o hippolytus_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n like_v as_o s._n peter_n also_o call_v they_o 2._o and_o that_o every_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n make_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o that_o one_o and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hippolytus_n plain_a and_o without_o â—avil_v
in_o one_o place_n but_o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v ioign_v to_o god_n and_o many_o that_o be_v diverse_a be_v unite_v together_o and_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o body_n by_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n thus_o diverse_a ancient_a doctor_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o special_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n where_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v â—_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sva_fw-la praesantia_fw-la reliquis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la longè_fw-la antecellit_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la causa_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la singularitâ—r_fw-la communio_fw-la appellatur_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la agate_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la vitas_fw-la in_o plura_fw-la divisas_fw-la in_o unicum_fw-la illum_fw-la statum_fw-la quo_fw-la deo_fw-la iungitur_fw-la colligat_fw-la attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communioâ—s_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuâ—_n ac_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la congruâ—t_fw-la this_o mosi_n worthy_a sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o it_o pass_v far_o all_o other_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v alone_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o all_o be_v it_o every_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o geather_v our_o life_n that_o be_v divide_v a_o sunder_o many_o way_n into_o that_o one_o state_n whereby_o we_o be_v ioign_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o this_o sacrament_n special_o and_o peculiarly_a more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o by_o which_o word_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n we_o understande_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v special_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o special_a effect_n it_o woork_v in_o we_o which_o be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o near_o to_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o communicate_v alone_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agnus_fw-la editur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o house_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v 3_o and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o timothe_n that_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o so_o ever_o do_v eat_v this_o lamb_n worthy_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n show_v himself_o loath_a to_o contend_v in_o write_n with_o s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la aetatem_fw-la in_fw-la monasteriolo_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la â—ratribus_fw-la labour_v desudans_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o &_o eum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quem_fw-la ante_fw-la coepi_fw-la amare_fw-la quà m_fw-la nosse_fw-la it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o occupy_v in_o labour_n from_o my_o youth_n until_o this_o age_n in_o a_o poor_a monastery_n with_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o bishop_n of_o my_o communion_n you_o and_o that_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_n ere_fw-we that_o i_o know_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o one_o 20_o communion_n communion_n and_o do_v communicate_v together_o though_o they_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_a thâ—one_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o palestina_n th'oth_a at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n though_o the_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o old_a father_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n make_v answer_v as_o a_o man_n well_o brook_v his_o own_o learning_n that_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a as_o proceedinge_v all_o together_o of_o ignorance_n here_o to_o leave_v all_o contention_n of_o learning_n and_o only_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la communio_fw-la import_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v much_o less_o may_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v import_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v private_a it_o be_v name_v communio_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o woork_v in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v ioign_v unto_o god_n not_o because_o many_o communicate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o good_a old_a father_n allege_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o mass_n that_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o without_o contradiction_n that_o one_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o dionysius_n say_v here_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n &_o paul_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n â—phe_n you_o be_v â—l_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n an_o other_o end_n be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o all_o together_o and_o so_o likewise_o write_v s._n paul_n of_o baptism_n 12._o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la al_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o â—ody_n 11._o and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la homines_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligentur_fw-la communio_fw-la man_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v ioign_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o not_o withstand_v dionysius_n speak_v plain_o of_o both_o these_o end_n yet_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n in_o his_o allegation_n only_o to_o name_v the_o one_o and_o to_o conceal_v the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o one_o untrue_o to_o conclude_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v write_v thus_o 3._o sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la panis_n &_o poculi_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o pacifica_fw-la distributio_fw-la unitatem_fw-la illis_fw-la divinam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unà _fw-la enutritis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n preach_v unto_o they_o a_o heavenly_a unity_n as_o be_v man_n feed_v together_o and_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n expoundinge_a the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o common_a diet_n and_o consent_v far_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v say_v i_o reckon_v it_o will_v hereby_o appear_v unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v both_o the_o common_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o knittinge_n and_o joininge_v of_o many_o together_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o reason_n the_o communion_n have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o it_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o communicatinge_a of_o many_o together_o sure_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlearned_a or_o procee_v of_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v need_v a_o new_a logic_n that_o will_v assay_v to_o make_v it_o good_a nay_o it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v reply_v what_o effect_n can_v this_o sacrament_n have_v or_o who_o can_v it_o join_v to_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o or_o what_o effect_n can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n work_n but_o only_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n without_o all_o question_n theffecte_n that_o dionysius_n mean_v stand_v not_o in_o this_o
theophilus_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n quod_fw-la scribit_fw-la nos_fw-la tecum_fw-la pergere_fw-la romam_fw-la hierosolymitan_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separati_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la in_o palaestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la iungimur_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la eius_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communione_fw-la sociamur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o i_o be_o goeinge_v with_o thou_o to_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n there_o from_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o be_v here_o in_o palestine_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o let_v he_o not_o make_v matter_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o for_o be_v here_o in_o the_o little_a town_n of_o bethleem_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o saithe_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lie_v whereby_o he_o except_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v communicate_v thorough_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o error_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o falseheade_n in_o reasoninge_v rise_v by_o the_o crafty_a handlinge_n of_o one_o word_n that_o have_v two_o or_o more_o signification_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o show_n and_o a_o other_o be_v conclude_v this_o word_n communio_fw-la be_v one_o import_v two_o thing_n consent_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o require_v circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o other_o require_v no_o place_n therefore_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a do_v communicate_v in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o breakinge_v and_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o order_n in_o sequel_n then_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v communicate_v in_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v also_o communicate_v in_o body_n or_o thus_o their_o spirit_n be_v together_o ergo_fw-la their_o body_n be_v together_o so_o may_v he_o aswell_o say_v 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n his_o man_n upon_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n upon_o the_o way_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n may_v very_o direct_o have_v conclude_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o may_v find_v the_o mayor_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o general_a communion_n that_o general_a communion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n receive_v his_o part_n ergo_fw-la the_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v common_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o member_n to_o receive_v his_o part_n or_o thus_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v in_o faith_n magnum_fw-la and_o as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o unseparable_a charity_n the_o lord_n sacrament_n do_v declare_v but_o christian_n people_n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o church_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n all_o together_o ergo_fw-la be_v so_o assemble_v they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n all_o together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la seem_v to_o fashion_v out_o far_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la saithe_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v private_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o one_o alone_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o without_o communicantes_fw-la o_o m._n hardinge_n weigh_v your_o argument_n better_a before_o you_o send_v they_o thus_o abroad_o you_o shall_v less_o offend_v god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o shall_v less_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n and_o child_n shall_v take_v less_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o you_o now_o to_o add_v a_o little_a more_o hereunto_o toutchinge_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la wherein_o you_o so_o uncourteouse_o charge_v all_o other_o with_o ignorance_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v you_o what_o certain_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v think_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v touchinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n 27._o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n all_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n neither_o that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a neither_o that_o chrysostome_n â–ª_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o make_v private_a but_o the_o lord_n thing_n be_v not_o this_o servant_n or_o that_o servant_n but_o common_a to_o all_o neither_o that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 24._o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n neither_o that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v quidnam_fw-la appello_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o call_v i_o the_o communication_n significat_fw-la or_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o ownself_o same_o body_n what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o these_o father_n by_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v divide_v common_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n yet_o will_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v they_o come_v not_o precise_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v note_v one_o or_o two_o other_o and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d pachymeres_n a_o greek_a writer_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o dionysius_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o saithe_v he_o have_v this_o father_n dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communicant_a for_o that_o then_o all_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o pachymeres_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o dionysius_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o think_v he_o understand_v his_o author_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o m._n hardinge_n he_o saithe_v communio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v otherwise_o and_o constant_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o haimo_fw-la write_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n saithe_v thus_o 10._o calix_n appellatur_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quasi_fw-la participatio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la afterward_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o communicate_v and_o he_o saithe_v further_o well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n gerardus_n lorichius_n proroganda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la concorditer_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la â—alice_n multi_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la communio_fw-la participationem_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la significat_fw-la it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la because_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o agreeable_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o this_o
then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v his_o mass_n by_o priest_n he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v help_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n how_o be_v it_o this_o doubt_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lie_v man_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o take_v a_o precedent_n of_o lay_a man_n for_o priest_n to_o follow_v let_v he_o rather_o reason_n thus_o this_o manner_n of_o private_a receive_n at_o home_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lie_v man_n council_n for_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o godly_a bishop_n in_o general_a council_n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n tertullian_n exhortinge_v his_o wife_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o she_o mass_n she_o marry_v not_o again_o special_o to_o a_o infidel_n â–ª_o show_v that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o she_o to_o observe_v her_o religion_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n uxorâ—_n saithe_v thus_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la quid_fw-la secretò_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n et_fw-la si_fw-la sciverit_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la credet_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o 27_o him_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v he_o have_v the_o like_o sayinge_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la which_o place_n plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o three_o great_a point_n by_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o gospeler_n utter_o deny_v the_o one_o that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v the_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a without_o other_o company_n the_o third_o that_o the_o thing_n reverent_o and_o devoute_o before_o other_o meat_n receive_v be_v not_o bread_n as_o the_o infidel_n then_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n now_o believe_v but_o he_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christian_a people_n or_o who_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v 28_o father_n our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n as_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o devoute_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o sacrament_n consecrate_a in_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o to_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o it_o every_o morning_n fast_v as_o their_o devotion_n serve_v they_o so_o secret_o as_o they_o may_v that_o the_o infidel_n shall_v not_o espy_v they_o nor_o get_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o may_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o solemn_a congregation_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o infidel_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v neither_o shall_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v excuse_v they_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n if_o the_o sole_a communion_n have_v be_v express_o forbid_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n by_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o origen_n that_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n do_v write_v of_o the_o great_a reverence_n fear_v and_o warenesse_n that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o clean_a linen_n clothe_v to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o like_a though_o unwoorthe_o after_o this_o sort_n cum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la arcam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la domini_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fuit_fw-la lapsis_fw-la manibus_fw-la indignis_fw-la tentasset_fw-la aperire_fw-la igne_fw-la inde_fw-la surgente_fw-la deterrita_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la auderet_fw-la attingere_fw-la when_o a_o certain_a woman_n go_v about_o to_o open_v her_o chest_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o unwoorthy_a hand_n she_o be_v fray_v with_o fire_n that_o rise_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n report_v the_o manner_n of_o keepinge_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o devoute_a christian_a person_n alone_o at_o convenient_a time_n the_o example_n of_o serapion_n of_o who_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v 44._o recite_v by_o eusebius_n confirm_v our_o purpose_n of_o the_o single_a communion_n this_o serapion_n one_o of_o alexandria_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o li_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n before_o he_o depart_v send_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n be_v himself_o sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v give_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o come_v of_o that_o errant_a parum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quod_fw-la infusum_fw-la iussit_fw-la seni_fw-la praeberi_fw-la a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n and_o when_o this_o solemnity_n be_v doom_n say_v the_o story_n as_o though_o he_o have_v break_v certain_a chain_n and_o â—yves_n he_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n cheerful_o the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n shâ—oteth_v fair_a but_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n to_o prove_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o lack_v of_o priest_n he_o allege_v tertullians_n wife_n certain_a woman_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o serapion_n boy_n not_o the_o fit_a people_n that_o may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o folly_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v he_o have_v beside_o give_v a_o special_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n by_o these_o word_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o slip_v away_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o single_a communion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o simple_o and_o plain_o as_o he_o have_v here_o note_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o private_a mass_n for_o else_o his_o note_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n as_o touchinge_v tertullian_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o tyrant_n under_o who_o they_o live_v be_v often_o drive_v to_o pray_v a_o sunder_o wherefore_o when_o they_o may_v priuâ—ly_o assemble_v together_o beside_o that_o they_o present_o receive_v there_o they_o reserve_v certain_a portion_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v receive_v afterward_o in_o their_o house_n at_o home_n to_o put_v they_o daily_o the_o better_a in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z s._n hierome_n write_v of_o he_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n write_v unto_o she_o a_o exhortation_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o first_o from_o the_o world_n that_o she_o will_v remain_v still_o unmarried_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o match_v with_o any_o heathen_a show_v she_o the_o danger_n that_o thereof_o may_v ensue_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v suffer_v neither_o to_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n nor_o to_o watch_v nor_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o saithe_v thus_o vxorem_fw-la and_o will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v before_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v here_o m._n harding_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v odious_a unto_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n call_v we_o gospeler_n gospeler_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o gospel_n that_o he_o so_o wilful_o have_v forsake_v return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n three_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n notwithstanding_o his_o private_a mass_n be_v none_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v otherwhere_o of_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o third_o m._n hardinge_n have_v manifest_o corrupt_v both_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v no_o bread_n but_o so_o tertullian_n say_v not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o husband_n will_v think_v it_o only_o
bread_n and_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o any_o holy_a thing_n as_o christian_a man_n believe_v of_o it_o like_v as_o chrysostome_n also_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ethnicus_fw-la cum_fw-la audit_n lavacrum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la 7_o persuadet_fw-la sibi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la aquam_fw-la a_o heathen_a when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o bath_n of_o baptism_n believe_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a wâ—ter_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n receive_v be_v very_a bread_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n s._n paul_n five_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n name_v it_o bread_n 11._o cyrillus_n saithe_v 14._o christ_n unto_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v piece_n of_o bread_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n as_o your_o eye_n bear_v you_o witness_v i_o pass_v by_o gelasius_n beda_n theodoretus_n chrysostome_n origen_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n and_o other_o who_o altogether_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o presume_v of_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v 10._o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n special_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o author_n here_o allege_v yet_o for_o advantage_n he_o have_v also_o falsify_v tertullian_n vives_z english_n these_o word_n illu_z panem_fw-la he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n as_o thomas_n ualois_n write_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v turn_v this_o word_n apex_n which_o be_v the_o tufte_n or_o creaste_n of_o the_o flamen_v hat_n 13._o into_o a_o certain_a chronicler_n that_o write_v story_n or_o as_o the_o divine_n of_o late_a year_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 19_o of_o this_o greek_a word_n lonche_n which_o signify_v a_o spear_n have_v make_v longinus_n the_o blind_a knight_n 6._o if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o mean_v illu_z panem_fw-la that_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v illu_z at_o all_o but_o rather_o illud_fw-la referringe_n the_o same_o unto_o corpus_n a_o small_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o it._n 8._o so_o be_v there_o small_a difference_n between_o sibboleth_n and_o shibbole_v yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o descry_v the_o traitor_n 12._o and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o hardly_o and_o violent_o contrary_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n have_v translate_v illu_z panem_fw-la he_o so_o as_o to_o my_o remembrance_n never_o do_v man_n before_o meaning_n it_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o a_o man_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o do_v eat_v before_o other_o meat_n cyrillus_n obiectiones_fw-la saithe_v non_fw-la asseveramus_fw-la anthropophagiam_fw-la we_o teach_v not_o our_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v tertullians_n mind_n theodoreti_n than_o tertullian_n himself_o militis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o call_v it_o sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o against_o martion_n he_o write_v thus_o 22._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christ_n refuse_v not_o the_o bread_n wherewith_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la touch_v sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o also_o saithe_v s._n chrysostome_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la video_fw-la i_o judge_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v 7._o after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o heathen_a can_v not_o see_v for_o beléevinge_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v venâ—nl_n the_o husband_n saithe_v he_o will_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v poison_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o will_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v accuse_v his_o wife_n for_o poysoninge_v before_o a_o judge_n and_o do_v she_o to_o death_n and_o have_v her_o dower_n touchinge_v s._n augustine_n and_o origen_n the_o portion_n so_o take_v be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o reverence_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o reverent_o to_o have_v and_o to_o order_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o command_v to_o keep_v their_o manna_n reverent_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n vos_fw-la tell_v i_o say_v s._n augustine_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n trow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tempore_fw-la if_o you_o will_v answer_n true_o christ_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o look_v with_o what_o diligence_n you_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n even_o so_o with_o like_a exigence_n must_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o receive_v be_v not_o lose_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 11._o likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v siâ—_n periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la vessel_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o put_v these_o sanctify_a vessel_n unto_o private_a use_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o authority_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n ought_v discreet_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v use_v the_o story_n that_o s._n cyprian_n report_v 5._o as_o it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o keep_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o seem_v also_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o â–ª_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v often_o be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o nicephorus_n 17._o and_o other_o in_o sundry_a place_n therefore_o this_o authority_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n to_o small_a purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n be_v then_o displease_v with_o sole_a receivinge_n in_o private_a house_n so_o he_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o sole_a receive_n in_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o serapion_n here_o be_v interlace_v many_o fair_a word_n for_o increase_v of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o recite_v by_o eusebius_n as_o though_o the_o sick_a man_n have_v only_o desire_v his_o housel_n before_o he_o depart_v &_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o special_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o story_n be_v ground_v be_v pass_v by_o eusebius_n record_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o book_n wherein_o dionysius_n write_v this_o story_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la whereby_o he_o geve_v to_o understande_v that_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v not_o general_o send_v home_o to_o all_o man_n house_n but_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o may_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n emonge_v the_o faithful_a and_o now_o lie_v in_o despair_n of_o life_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o 44._o serapion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o a_o idol_n the_o faithful_a be_v therewith_o fore_o offend_v put_v he_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n he_o be_v thus_o jest_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o idolater_n may_v neither_o resort_v to_o the_o common_a church_n nor_o pray_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a comfort_n among_o his_o brethren_n so_o hard_a the_o church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v
the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o all_o be_v in vain_o 42_o cleregie_n for_o none_o come_v so_o cold_a be_v their_o devotion_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o if_o chrysostome_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n slackness_n in_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v and_o 43_o village_n preach_v where_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n be_v more_o straite_o exact_v where_o in_o so_o great_a number_n some_o of_o likelihood_n be_v of_o more_o devotion_n than_o others_z what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o many_o little_a town_n and_o village_n through_o the_o world_n where_o little_a preachinge_a be_v hear_v where_o discipline_n slake_v where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_n be_v small_a and_o they_o occupy_v altogether_o in_o worldly_a affair_n few_o give_v good_a example_n of_o devotion_n to_o other_o doubtless_o in_o such_o place_n be_v much_o less_o resort_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o mass_n time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o where_o as_o least_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v plain_o to_o avouche_v the_o have_v of_o mass_n without_o a_o number_n communicatinge_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o gospeler_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n that_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v together_o daily_o with_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o though_o they_o say_v some_o sufficient_a number_n ever_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n where_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v collection_n which_o neither_o be_v deny_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o may_v be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o many_o thousand_o other_o lesser_a church_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o say_a mass_n have_v not_o in_o readiness_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o 44_o sacrifice_n christe_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v or_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v oftentimes_o celebrate_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a oblation_n without_o tarieinge_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v these_o church_n private_a mass_n as_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n have_v now_o to_o conclude_v of_o this_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o chrysostome_n every_o child_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o m._n jewel_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n by_o report_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n be_v daily_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o many_o time_n no_o body_n come_v to_o communicate_v sacramental_o with_o the_o priest_n 45_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v mass_n do_v without_o other_o receivinge_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o further_o ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n in_o chrysostom_n day_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o then_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o there_o to_o stay_v ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o offer_v must_v yield_v subscribe_v and_o recant_v unto_o a_o gheasse_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o be_v m._n hardinge_n come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o clew_n meaning_n thereby_o as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v hitherto_o hang_v only_o by_o a_o twine_v threade_v this_o conjecture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o word_n nemo_n which_o be_v in_o english_a no_o body_n 61._o chrysostom_n word_n be_v these_o we_o do_v daily_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o as_o m._n harding_n delit_v rather_o to_o say_v we_o do_v daily_o say_v mass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o chrysostome_n receive_v alone_o and_o so_o have_v we_o without_o question_n a_o plain_a private_a mass_n here_o will_v i_o first_o know_v whether_o m._n harding_n will_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n or_o rather_o qualify_v they_o somewhat_o and_o take_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o press_v the_o word_n so_o precise_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v than_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n himself_o communicate_v for_o he_o be_v some_o body_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v no_o body_n do_v communicate_v by_o which_o word_n doubtless_o chrysostome_n himself_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a receivinge_n nor_o any_o receivinge_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o prinate_a mass_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o apppear_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o of_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o so_o small_a company_n which_o company_n he_o in_o a_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n by_o a_o exaggeration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v no_o body_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v also_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o s._n john_n saithe_v of_o christ_n testimonium_fw-la eius_fw-la nemo_fw-la accipit_fw-la not_o for_o that_o no_o body_n at_o all_o receive_v his_o witness_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o that_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n very_o few_o receive_v it_o in_o like_a phrase_n chrysostome_n himself_o say_v otherwhere_o nemo_fw-la divina_fw-la sapit_fw-la 1â—_n nemo_fw-la contemnit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la attendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelun_n no_o body_n savour_v godly_a thing_n no_o body_n despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n no_o body_n have_v regard_n to_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o steed_n of_o few_o by_o heat_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n say_v no_o body_n and_o all_o be_v it_o this_o only_a answer_n compare_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n which_o common_o be_v hot_a and_o fervent_a and_o with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v suffice_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a of_o truth_n then_o of_o contention_n yet_o i_o have_v good_a hope_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n nemo_n that_o chrysostome_n neither_o be_v alone_o nor_o can_v be_v alone_o at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n &_o therefore_o can_v say_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o say_v people_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a choir_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a number_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o mynistery_n it_o may_v diverse_o well_o appear_v ignatius_n call_v presbyterium_fw-la the_o sacred_a college_n the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d and_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o his_o liturgy_n saithe_v thus_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o dissh_n with_o the_o holy_a bread_n unto_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la the_o rest_n carry_v the_o holy_a cup_n liturgia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n appear_v both_o a_o number_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o provision_n for_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v cornelius_n write_v 43._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v forty_o and_o six_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n forty_o and_o two_o accolutes_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n fifty_o and_o two_o widow_n &_o other_o afflict_a people_n that_o there_o be_v reléeve_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o nazianzene_n complain_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o themperour_n justinian_n afterward_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o abridge_v the_o number_n &_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n where_o chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o priest_n one_o hundred_o deacon_n forty_o woman_n four_o score_n and_o ten_o
subdeacons_n one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o reader_n and_o five_o &_o twenty_o singer_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n although_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n with_o he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o leave_v alone_o now_o if_o we_o say_v clericorâ—_n that_o some_o of_o these_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n i_o tell_v they_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n bold_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a countenance_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v good_a proufe_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v rich_a enough_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o chrysostom_n own_o meaning_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n &_o therefore_o sufficient_o serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o because_o he_o sit_v so_o fast_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o nemo_n if_o we_o list_v to_o cavil_v in_o like_a sort_n we_o may_v soon_o find_v warrant_v sufficient_a to_o answer_n this_o matter_n even_o in_o the_o very_o plain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o thus_o they_o lie_v frustra_fw-la assistimus_fw-la altari_fw-la in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la we_o stand_v say_v he_o and_o not_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o include_v a_o number_n &_o not_o one_o alone_a how_o be_v it_o our_o shift_n be_v not_o so_o poor_a we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o small_a advantage_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o receive_v onlesse_a he_o show_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o his_o so_o dooinge_a that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v then_o neither_o such_o number_n of_o aultare_n nor_o such_o chevisance_n of_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v sithence_o â–ª_o all_o the_o priest_n receive_v together_o at_o one_o communion_n the_o like_a law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a decréeth_n thus_o accipiant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la post_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o presbytero_fw-la communionem_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n in_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a communion_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 18._o accipiant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la post_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la eye_n dante_o episcopo_n vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n minister_a it_o so_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 59_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o aultare_fw-la stand_v and_o there_o to_o communicate_v so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 17._o let_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v before_o the_o aultare_fw-la the_o clerk_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la write_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o learned_a of_o bohemia_n bohemiae_n have_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la singulariter_fw-la attendendum_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la diacono_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la missa_fw-la diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la accepit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o sacerdos_n de_fw-fr manu_fw-la diaconi_fw-la calicem_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o celebrate_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o cup_n at_o the_o deacon_n hand_n but_o what_o need_v much_o proufe_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a chrysostome_n himself_o in_o the_o liturgy_n liturgia_fw-la that_o common_o bear_v his_o name_n follow_v the_o same_o order_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o archedeacon_n command_v the_o deacon_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o they_o so_o come_n receive_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v before_o this_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o chrysostom_n mass_n touchinge_v the_o clergy_n and_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o chrysostome_n himself_o now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n judge_v upright_o whether_o these_o shift_n be_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o but_o if_o the_o whole_a clergy_n have_v be_v so_o negligent_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o straite_o charge_v will_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_z m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o all_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n without_o any_o evidence_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o m._n hardingâ—s_n nemo_n be_v able_a of_o necessity_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n chrysostome_n in_o diverse_a place_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a multitude_n into_o three_o sort_n whereof_o some_o be_v penitent_a some_o negligent_a and_o some_o devoute_a the_o penitent_n be_v command_v away_o and_o may_v not_o communicate_v the_o negligent_a sometime_o depart_v of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o communicate_v the_o devoute_a remain_v and_o receive_v together_o now_o that_o the_o devoute_a remain_v still_o with_o chrysostome_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o very_a fame_n place_n 61._o that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o thus_o chrysostome_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v song_n praise_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v confess_v thou_o self_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worthy_a in_o that_o thou_o departedste_v not_o forth_o with_o the_o unwoorthy_a by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o some_o be_v worthy_a and_o some_o unwoorthy_a that_o the_o unwoorthy_a depart_v and_o the_o worthy_a remain_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o saithe_v the_o deacon_n stand_a on_o high_a call_v some_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v of_o some_o thrust_v out_o some_o and_o bring_v in_o some_o chrysostome_n say_v some_o be_v call_v and_o some_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n where_o then_o be_v now_o m._n hardinge_n nemo_n uere_o if_o there_o be_v some_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o no_o body_n if_o no_o body_n receive_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v that_o some_o receive_v here_o of_o a_o false_a principle_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_a be_v gheass_v out_o the_o like_a conclusion_n if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o communicantes_fw-la in_o that_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v and_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o country_n church_n there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n this_o argument_n hang_v only_o by_o likelihood_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o make_n and_o be_v set_v in_o order_n it_o stand_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o country_n surely_n â–ª_o good_a reader_n this_o be_v a_o very_a country_n argument_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n and_o further_o where_o as_o to_o advance_v the_o city_n and_o to_o abase_v the_o country_n he_o saithe_v the_o people_n in_o city_n be_v due_o teach_v by_o opèn_fw-fr sermon_n herein_o he_o must_v nordes_o be_v content_a â—_o that_o his_o gheasse_n geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o chrysostome_n hâ—â—_n self_n saithe_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n dum_fw-la per_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la semel_fw-la vocamus_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o ignavi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la advenitis_fw-la alâ—_n aâ—tem_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sine_fw-la â—ucro_fw-la disceditis_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la faceretis_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la continuâ—â—â—â—â—remus_fw-la where_o as_o be_v call_v by_o we_o but_o once_o in_o the_o week_n yet_o you_o be_v slothful_a and_o some_o of_o you_o come_v not_o at_o all_o and_o other_o some_o be_v present_a depart_n without_o profit_n what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v call_v you_o every_o day_n i_o note_v not_o this_o for_o that_o i_o mislike_v with_o daily_a preachinge_a but_o for_o that_o untrueth_n so_o bold_o presume_v shall_v not_o pass_v untouched_a yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a country_n church_n either_o the_o priest_n let_v cease_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o he_o receive_v alone_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o for_o than_o that_o have_v be_v leafte_o undoone_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v
come_v forth_o and_o just_o require_v i_o to_o subscribe_v thus_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a not_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n not_o follow_v thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n what_o invincible_a force_n m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o mass_n but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v somewhat_o by_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o clue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o unwind_v it_o again_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o stuffinge_a of_o it_o and_o to_o see_v how_o close_o and_o handesome_o it_o be_v wound_n together_o first_o there_o be_v not_o one_o threade_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o this_o clew_n but_o the_o plain_a example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quite_o refuse_v second_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o negligence_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v it_o the_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n three_o there_o be_v a_o way_n divise_v how_o two_o priest_n saieinge_v their_o mass_n in_o diverse_a country_n may_v communicate_v together_o in_o breakinge_v bread_n be_v the_o distance_n between_o they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n warrant_v of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n four_o say_v people_n woman_n sick_a folk_n and_o boy_n that_o receive_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a then_o for_o woman_n or_o boy_n to_o say_v mass_n five_o because_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basil_n and_o such_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o petty_a doctor_n all_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n and_o many_o of_o they_o long_o sithence_o misselike_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n six_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v good_a by_o uision_n dream_n and_o fable_n seventh_o there_o be_v allege_v canon_n of_o counsel_n not_o extant_a in_o any_o council_n geather_v without_o great_a judgement_n by_o one_o gratian_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o neither_o prove_v nor_o once_o name_n the_o private_a mass_n eight_o because_o m._n harding_n can_v not_o find_v his_o mass_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v therefore_o make_v search_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n at_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o thousand_o mile_n beyond_o the_o limites_n of_o all_o christendom_n where_o as_o be_v never_o private_a mass_n say_v neither_o then_o nor_o before_o that_o time_n nor_o never_o sithence_o nienth_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o despair_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o like_o great_a church_n he_o have_v seek_v out_o chapel_n cell_n oratory_n and_o private_a house_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v in_o town_n or_o city_n he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o little_a church_n in_o the_o country_n ten_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o inquiry_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o private_a mass_n nor_o any_o priest_n that_o ever_o minister_v &_o receive_v alone_o to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o proof_n hang_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o surmise_n without_o any_o certainty_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o m._n hardinge_n clew_n and_o thus_o substantial_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o mass_n now_o good_a reader_n to_o geve_v thou_o only_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o part_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n likewise_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n one_o to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o other_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n communion_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o christ_n example_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 11._o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a 11._o and_o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o expoundinge_a these_o word_n inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v one_o for_o a_o other_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o al._n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n resort_n unto_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o stand_v excommunicate_a as_o one_o that_o trouble_v the_o congregation_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n peracta_fw-la anacletus_fw-la martinus_n hilarius_n and_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o receive_v together_o episcopus_fw-la 2._o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n write_v thus_o let_v so_o many_o host_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la non_fw-la as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n 2._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v of_o the_o congregation_n in_o his_o time_n every_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n 10._o and_o open_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o he_o saithe_v thus_o quis_fw-la vnde_fw-la confido_fw-la in_o eye_n quibus_fw-la heri_fw-la communicasti_fw-la &_o hodiâ—_n communicas_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la communicabis_fw-la what_o trust_n can_v i_o have_v in_o they_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v communicate_v yesterday_o and_o do_v communicate_v to_o day_n and_o will_v communicate_v again_o to_o morrow_n 10._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v after_o that_o certain_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n they_o geve_v every_o of_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n plain_o describe_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n by_o these_o word_n the_o spiritual_a and_o reverend_a sacrament_n be_v set_v forth_o equal_o to_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a 1._o neither_o doothe_v the_o scotfree_a man_n enjoy_v they_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a man_n less_o they_o have_v all_o like_a honour_n and_o like_a come_n to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v once_o lay_v forth_o as_o then_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v be_v not_o take_v in_o again_o 27._o until_o all_o the_o people_n have_v communicate_v and_o take_v part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o the_o priest_n stand_v still_o and_o wait_v for_o all_o eâ—en_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o they_o al._n again_o he_o saithe_v there_o be_v thing_n wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n 18._o as_o when_o we_o must_v use_v the_o fearful_a mystery_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 23._o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o order_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o deacon_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v aloud_o unto_o the_o people_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n signify_v a_o dimiss_v or_o a_o licence_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v special_o apply_v unto_o the_o communion_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o i_o must_v here_o declare_v lexico_fw-la they_o that_o be_v then_o name_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v novice_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o yet_o christen_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v end_v then_o the_o deacon_n command_v they_o forth_o pronounce_v these_o word_n aloud_o catechumeni_fw-la exeunto_fw-la or_o thus_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o forth_o you_o have_v licence_n to_o depart_v of_o this_o dimiss_a or_o depart_v forth_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o other_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v then_o call_v missa_fw-la the_o rest_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n further_n the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n 59_o which_o even_o now_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n itself_o signify_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v unto_o paulinus_n ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v moreover_o the_o priest_n himself_o in_o his_o mass_n saithe_v thus_o this_o holy_a mixture_n and_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n be_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o unto_o salvation_n thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n
doctor_n do_v affirm_v it_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n confer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a of_o our_o own_o head_n to_o add_v thereto_o thâ—â—ministraâ—tion_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v by_o their_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o those_o too_o disciple_n declare_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n how_o they_o know_v our_o lord_n in_o fractione_n panis_n in_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o they_o which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v he_o in_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o vanish_v away_o from_o their_o sight_n o_z that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o 56_o contrary_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o enough_o to_o s._n augustine_n to_o bede_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o opinative_a again_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o use_v violence_n in_o this_o scripture_n and_o ioygne_v unto_o it_o a_o patch_v of_o our_o own_o divise_n by_o so_o simple_a a_o warrant_n of_o a_o figure_n sith_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n christ_n give_v here_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o effect_n presuppose_v the_o cause_n for_o s._n augustine_n confess_v by_o that_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n so_o he_o call_v it_o unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la participata_fw-la removeri_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la inimici_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la posset_n agnosci_fw-la that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o impediment_n or_o let_v of_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v what_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v get_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o cup_n also_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o i_o will_v speak_v only_o by_o authority_n and_o prove_v nothing_o as_o m._n hardinge_n wont_a be_v i_o may_v answer_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o three_o word_n first_o that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v at_o emaus_n emaus_n be_v common_a table_n bread_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n second_o that_o all_o be_v it_o some_o writer_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o saithe_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o slender_a gheass_n will_v seem_v to_o gather_v three_o although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n so_o minister_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n for_o we_o join_v issue_n of_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v of_o the_o priest_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o curche_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o inn_n and_o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n himself_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o one_o thing_n overthrow_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v build_v and_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o and_o certain_a that_o christ_n at_o emaus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o even_o the_o same_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v here_o allege_v and_o diverse_a other_o of_o late_a year_n upon_o good_a consideration_n have_v say_v lucâ—_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n there_o be_v hospitality_n and_o intertaininge_v of_o stranger_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quia_fw-la hospitalitatem_fw-la sectati_fw-la sunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o expositione_n scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la in_fw-la panis_fw-la fractione_n cognoscunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n they_o know_v he_o in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n s._n gregory_n utter_v in_o plain_a manner_n 23._o mensam_fw-la igitur_fw-la ponunt_fw-la pane_n cibósque_fw-la offerunt_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la expositione_n non_fw-la cognoverant_fw-la in_fw-la panis_fw-la fractione_n cognoscunt_fw-la they_o lie_v the_o table_n and_o set_v forth_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o meat_n upon_o a_o table_n in_o a_o hosterie_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o leave_v beda_n lucae_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o exposition_n dionysius_n one_o of_o late_a year_n and_o therefore_o lead_v away_o with_o many_o error_n accord_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o time_n saithe_v thus_o accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la convertit_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la cibum_fw-la he_o take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o say_v grace_n or_o to_o bliss_n the_o meat_n maiori_fw-la so_o likewise_o saithe_v antonius_n julianus_n lyra._n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o porrigebat_fw-la illis_fw-la sicut_fw-la consueverat_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v before_o his_o passion_n lyra_n saithe_v they_o know_v he_o for_o that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v it_o with_o a_o knife_n by_o these_o writer_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v common_a bread_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o one_o william_n wideforde_n wiâ—lewm_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n which_o he_o use_v against_o wicklife_n i_o reckon_v either_o he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o or_o else_o will_v have_v refuse_v his_o own_o doctor_n wildefordes_n word_n be_v these_o hic_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la glosa_fw-la lucae_n 24._o vel_fw-la per_fw-la antiquos_fw-la doctores_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la christus_fw-la fregit_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la ideo_fw-la ineptè_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la falsò_fw-la allegat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la augustini_fw-la this_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v geather_v neither_o by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n nor_o by_o the_o gloze_v nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consecrate_v or_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o foolishe_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o false_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n thus_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o that_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n in_o a_o catholic_a man_n judgement_n ought_v to_o weigh_v much_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v hold_v but_o of_o late_a day_n above_o fouretéene_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o other_o for_o all_o the_o dominike_n fréer_v 26._o and_o all_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a that_o be_v then_o alive_a utter_o refuse_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o say_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_o call_v together_o and_o albertus_n pigghius_n saithe_v hierarchia_fw-la that_o both_o these_o counsel_n as_o well_o that_o of_o basil_n as_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n decree_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o thoutoritie_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v to_o weigh_v so_o deep_o in_o a_o catholic_a man_n conscience_n neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v reply_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v lutheran_n for_o the_o dominike_n fréer_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n ever_o preach_v and_o albertus_n pigghius_n write_v namely_o and_o of_o purpose_n against_o luther_n uery_o these_o counsel_n seem_v over_o light_n to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o old_a counsel_n of_o grave_n and_o catholic_a father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n because_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o vary_v gelasius_n think_v it_o best_a to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n thus_o sancto_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la
under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n complain_v we_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o allege_v this_o canon_n against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o beléeve_v even_o as_o gelasius_n do_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o allege_v gelasius_n faith_n without_o his_o word_n or_o to_o find_v any_o new_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o proufe_v this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gross_a error_n and_o not_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n faith_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o beléeve_v they_o have_v word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v keapte_v so_o long_o in_o silence_n as_o for_o gelasius_n eutychem_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divinae_fw-la res_fw-la â—unt_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o there_o let_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v gelasius_n faith_n touch_v these_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v m._n hard_v divise_v a_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o besides_o this_o he_o imagine_v gelasius_n to_o geve_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v divide_v that_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o never_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v it_o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o division_n but_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o weigh_v not_o great_o what_o he_o say_v examininge_v each_o thing_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 2._o non_fw-la in_o staâ—era_fw-la aequa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la suarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o deceitful_a and_o false_a beam_n of_o his_o own_o custom_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o one_o he_o make_v both_o of_o both_o he_o make_v one_o of_o one_o mystery_n he_o make_v a_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o deal_v even_o as_o irenaeus_n 1._o write_v of_o the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o textum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la supergredientes_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la soluentes_fw-la membra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tranferunt_fw-la &_o transfingunt_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la facientes_fw-la seducunt_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la aptant_fw-la ex_fw-la dominicis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la malè_fw-la composito_fw-la phantasmati_fw-la ouerrenninge_v the_o order_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v dismember_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o alter_v and_o transpose_v matter_n and_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o they_o deceive_v many_o by_o that_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o join_v to_o their_o ill_a favour_a fantasy_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o all_o be_v it_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o two_o the_o manichée_v divide_v the_o same_o take_v one_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n here_o it_o be_v further_o surmise_v that_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n by_o their_o decree_n restore_v the_o catholic_a people_n again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a and_o may_v be_v gheassed_a by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o can_v any_o way_n be_v prove_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v abroad_o and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o be_v these_o decree_n in_o what_o book_n be_v they_o write_v or_o who_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o uere_o these_o godly_a father_n reproove_v the_o manichée_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o command_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v to_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a but_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v say_v m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a the_o catholic_a people_n among_o who_o they_o receive_v have_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o course_n i_o may_v better_o say_v nay_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v if_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a both_o a_o like_a for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n that_o leo_n will_v have_v they_o know_v by_o sanguinen_n redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurire_fw-la detrectant_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v orderly_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o other_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o fellow_n to_o shift_v one_o mystery_n for_o a_o other_o to_o imagine_v new_a law_n and_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o manner_n hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o yet_o at_o last_o have_v find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n receive_v the_o whole_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o patroness_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v old_a wicked_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichée_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o division_n of_o one_o whole_a intiere_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n now_o to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n be_v labour_n infinite_a for_o our_o doctrine_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o private_a folk_n of_o woman_n of_o forcelette_n of_o naptkins_n of_o sick_a body_n of_o death_n bed_n of_o miracle_n of_o fable_n of_o child_n and_o of_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v hitherto_o able_a to_o say_v but_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_v old_a and_o new_a even_o of_o clemens_n abdias_n and_o amphilochius_n passus_fw-la which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n peculiar_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n dionysius_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n ignatius_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o drink_v all_o together_o because_o we_o live_v all_o together_o but_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o scholastical_a doctor_n of_o very_a late_a year_n have_v see_v and_o testify_v that_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v but_o new_a 12._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la providè_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la in_o certain_a church_n it_o be_v provident_o observe_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o church_n likewise_o durandus_fw-la 42._o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v but_o not_o in_o all_o place_n likewise_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a school_n doctor_n ita_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o the_o lay_a people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o saithe_v but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o linwoode_n in_o his_o provincialle_n catholi_fw-la solis_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la
never_o so_o curiouse_a in_o this_o behalf_n nor_o think_v it_o such_o heresy_n to_o expound_v christ_n word_n by_o a_o figure_n brief_o for_o a_o taste_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la judam_fw-la ad_fw-la conuivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la christ_n receive_v judas_n to_o his_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n likewise_o tertullian_n say_v 4._o christus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la christ_n receivinge_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n ultimo_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v here_o i_o must_v protest_v that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v trouble_v with_o want_n of_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n so_o be_o i_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n if_o i_o shall_v allege_v all_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n that_o write_v the_o like_a i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o a_o other_o place_n hereafter_o folowinge_v will_v serve_v more_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n i_o must_v geve_v the_o to_o understande_v that_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o soul_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la lumen_fw-la levare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n figure_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o bodily_a creature_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr figurate_a locutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dictum_fw-la sic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapitur_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la mors_fw-la animae_fw-la congruentiùs_fw-la appellatur_fw-la first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v beware_v that_o thou_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o thereunto_o also_o it_o appertain_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o figure_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v without_o figure_n there_o be_v fleashe_o understand_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o death_n more_o fit_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n by_o these_o word_n good_a reader_n s._n augustine_n stur_v up_o thy_o sense_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o thou_o do_v lest_o perhaps_o thou_o be_v deceive_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o unjust_o report_v of_o we_o that_o we_o maintain_v a_o naked_a figure_n and_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o if_o he_o be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v well_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o bestow_v his_o tongue_n or_o hand_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v write_v 5._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o all_o that_o speak_v untrueth_n he_o know_v well_o we_o feed_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o bare_a sign_n 20._o and_o figure_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a mystery_n 5._o and_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o 3_o even_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o antioch_n as_o chrysostome_n brief_o say_v christ_n great_a benefit_n and_o our_o salvation_n herein_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n not_o that_o a_o naked_a sign_n or_o token_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n 60._o and_o very_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o very_o eat_v it_o that_o we_o very_o drink_v it_o 5._o that_o we_o very_o be_v relive_v and_o live_v by_o it_o that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 4._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o either_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n be_v do_v away_o or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o make_v real_o or_o fleashe_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a father_n 24._o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la alta_fw-la contendat_fw-la oporteâ—_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la who_o so_o wâ—l_v reach_v to_o that_o body_n must_v mount_n on_o high_a s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v quomodo_fw-la tenebo_fw-la absentemâ—_n quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la â—niâ—te_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la 50._o how_o shall_v i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v up_o my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o hold_v he_o sittinge_n there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o thus_o spiritual_o &_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o as_o very_o as_o his_o body_n be_v uery_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n uery_o sheadde_a upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o their_o time_n to_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v a_o carthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o also_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o figure_n therefore_o s._n bernarde_n alludinge_v to_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o domini_fw-la annulus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la quicquam_fw-la haereditas_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la quaerebam_fw-la the_o sealinge_v ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v for_o to_o conclude_v three_o thing_n herein_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n bitweene_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v second_o that_o we_o seek_v christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n and_o imagine_v not_o he_o to_o be_v present_a bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o last_o point_n appear_v a_o notable_a difference_n bytweene_n we_o and_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n for_o we_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 3_o m._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o mouth_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a people_n do_v already_o perceive_v the_o unconfortable_a and_o unsavery_a vanity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o christ_n bless_a body_n be_v cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_fw-la meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o venâ—ren_n crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o haste_v already_o eat_v now_o consider_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n with_o thou_o self_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v this_o word_n figure_n which_o word_n have_v be_v often_o use_v of_o tertullian_n s._n augustine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o controlment_n or_o else_o these_o new_a fangle_a word_n real_o
perteine_v not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a gheasse_n to_o build_v religion_n upon_o a_o error_n he_o may_v rather_o say_v thus_o the_o capernaite_n think_v they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n real_o and_o fleashe_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la christ_n mean_v not_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n real_o and_o fleashe_o with_o their_o mouth_n he_o add_v further_a if_o christ_n have_v mean_v he_o will_v geve_v they_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o remembrance_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o capernaite_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v offend_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sixthe_a chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v by_o faith_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o only_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n unto_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eatinge_v add_v also_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v oftentimes_o and_o common_o call_v a_o figure_n but_o hereof_o grow_v m._n hardinge_n error_n canticorum_fw-la for_o that_o as_o origen_n saithe_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n bytweene_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thing_n several_o perteininge_v to_o they_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a &_o subject_n to_o no_o corruption_n 31._o therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la interior_a homo_fw-la satiatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adipiscimur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inner_a man_n be_v repair_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishinge_v of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o geate_v everlasting_a life_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 26._o sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thiâ—â—_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o nomâ—â—_n unto_o destruction_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n to_o conclude_v short_o baptism_n if_o christ_n will_v so_o have_v be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o geve_v but_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o body_n it_o have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o have_v allege_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o belief_n of_o his_o true_a body_n to_o be_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la scandalizat_fw-la do_v this_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v you_o consider_v only_o my_o humanity_n that_o seem_v weak_a and_o frail_a neither_o do_v you_o esteem_v my_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n i_o have_v wrought_v but_o when_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o by_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o then_o also_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o geve_v you_o my_o very_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v thus_o by_o signifie_v his_o divine_a power_n christ_n confound_v their_o unbelief_n touchinge_v the_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v they_o in_o meat_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n wander_v still_o about_o his_o figure_n and_o out_o of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n divise_v a_o very_a feeble_a argument_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o i_o lay_v his_o logic_n thus_o abroad_o it_o behoove_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v by_o what_o force_n each_o thing_n be_v prove_v uery_o if_o he_o conclude_v not_o thus_o he_o ren_v at_o riot_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o as_o touchinge_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n &_o other_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o s._n augustine_n thereof_o write_v thus_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la videritis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascendinge_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o hereby_o he_o open_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offend_v for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v geve_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o waste_v by_o morsel_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ad_fw-la alta_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la non_fw-la graculorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la he_o must_v mount_n on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n for_o this_o table_n serve_v for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n so_o say_v s._n hierome_n ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la stratum_fw-la &_o mundatum_fw-la &_o accipiamus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sursum_fw-la calicem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n into_o that_o great_a parlar_fw-it spreadde_n 24_o and_o clean_o and_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v allege_v of_o other_o more_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n for_o cyrillus_n say_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la non_fw-la asserit_fw-la mentes_fw-la credentium_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la irreligiosè_fw-la inducens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n leadinge_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o fleash_o cogitation_n doubtless_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v very_o simple_a proufe_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n to_o say_v thus_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v christ_n speak_v to_o the_o capernaite_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fleash_o presence_n 110._o first_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v nicolas_n lyra_n say_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o capernaite_n perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o will_v m._n harding_n make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o fleash_o and_o gross_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n that_o then_o god_n therefore_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a uery_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n acknowledge_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o real_o present_a in_o the_o water_n 51._o s._n chrysostome_n say_v cum_fw-la baptizaris_fw-la sacerdos_n te_fw-la non_fw-la baptizat_fw-la say_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la potentia_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la angelus_n nec_fw-la archangelus_n nec_fw-la ullus_fw-la alius_fw-la audet_fw-la accedere_fw-la &_o tangere_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n that_o dip_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o invisible_a power_n
to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v visible_a but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n manducas_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v thence_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v eat_v life_n be_v eat_v and_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o make_v no_o part_n of_o he_o and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la mean_v he_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la christiana_n praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o eye_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n again_o unto_o bonifacius_n onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 23._o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o again_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v invisible_a rudibus_fw-la be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v that_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blissinge_a so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o it_o be_v in_o other_o use_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o berengarius_fw-la agreeinge_v thorough_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n the._n 2._o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recante_a in_o this_o wise_a berengarius_fw-la credo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la &_o in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n and_o what_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o same_o certain_o the_o very_a rude_a gloze_v find_v fault_n herewithal_o and_o geve_v this_o warn_v thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la etc._n etc._n onlesse_a yowe_o wary_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o ibidem_fw-la thus_o these_o father_n by_o their_o own_o friend_n confession_n redress_v the_o less_o erroure_n by_o the_o great_a and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o general_a council_n by_o solemn_a way_n of_o recantation_n profess_v a_o great_a heresy_n then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n ever_o be_v defend_v by_o berengarius_fw-la further_o if_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o bertramus_n and_o johannes_n scotus_n both_o very_a famous_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o the_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o the_o apparent_a controlment_n of_o any_o man_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v he_o better_o advise_v himself_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v true_o or_o bold_o or_o rash_o or_o wise_o with_o such_o affiance_n utter_v and_o avouch_v of_o his_o side_n that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o that_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a erroure_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v evermore_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v already_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v allege_v of_o their_o write_n certain_o they_o that_o now_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la for_o usinge_v the_o plain_a word_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n will_v as_o well_o condemn_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o reaste_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o name_n the_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v more_o often_o use_v these_o term_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n then_o other_o old_a doctor_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v handsome_o convey_v in_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o this_o comparative_a more_n often_o presuppose_v the_o positive_a therefore_o the_o sense_n hereof_o must_v be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n often_o use_v these_o term_n really_n fleash_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o not_o so_o often_o as_o other_o of_o the_o late_a year_n but._n m._n hardinge_n know_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o neither_o have_v he_o here_o yet_o show_v nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o never_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a people_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n here_o before_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n reportinge_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a term_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v concern_v this_o article_n lest_o our_o opinion_n herein_o may_v happy_o appear_v our_o carnal_a and_o gross_a i_o think_v it_o necessary_a brief_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o substance_n which_o his_o godhead_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o and_o never_o afterward_o leafte_v it_o of_o but_o this_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o double_a quality_n have_v a_o doubleconsideration_n for_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n his_o flesh_n be_v thralle_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n except_v that_o flesh_n be_v passable_a unto_o death_n the_o soldier_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v and_o such_o manner_n blood_n be_v at_o his_o passion_n sheadde_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n in_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o present_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o ever_o remainethe_v immortal_a and_o lively_a in_o danger_n no_o more_o of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o suffer_v much_o less_o of_o death_n but_o be_v become_v by_o divine_a gift_n and_o endowemente_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o divine_a body_n as_o to_o who_o the_o godhead_n bathe_v communicate_v divine_a and_o godly_a property_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v above_o all_o man_n capacity_n of_o understand_v this_o flesh_n and_o body_n thus_o consider_v which_o sundry_a doctor_n call_v corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o deificatum_fw-la a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o deify_v body_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dupliciter_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la porus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sanguis_n qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o
divine_a flesh_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v himself_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o or_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v sheadde_a by_o pearcinge_v of_o the_o soldier_n spear_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v this_o difference_n accord_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o quality_n only_o s._n hierome_n bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v in_o double_a respect_n say_v 15._o juxta_fw-la hanc_fw-la divisionem_fw-la &_o in_o sanctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la sit_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la visura_fw-la est_fw-la salutare_fw-la dei_fw-la alia_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_n quae_fw-la regnum_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la queant_fw-la possidere_fw-la accord_v to_o this_o division_n diversity_n of_o blood_n and_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o saint_n also_o so_o as_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n which_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o two_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seem_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a quite_o contrary_a but_o s._n paul_n dissolve_v this_o doubt_n in_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n saieinge_v that_o flesh_n of_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o in_o this_o life_n earthly_a mortal_a frail_a and_o bourthenous_a to_o the_o soul_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o corruption_n shall_v not_o possess_v incorruption_n but_o after_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a gloriouse_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o like_v in_o figure_n to_o the_o gloriouse_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o such_o flesh_n or_o our_o flesh_n of_o that_o manner_n and_o sort_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v behold_v god_n himself_o and_o yet_o our_o flesh_n now_o corruptible_a and_o then_o incorruptible_a be_v but_o one_o flesh_n in_o substance_n but_o diverse_a in_o quality_n and_o property_n even_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n as_o be_v afore_o say_a the_o dew_n weighinge_a of_o this_o difference_n geve_v much_o light_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o aught_o to_o stay_v many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n wicked_o uter_v against_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n much_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o a_o needle_n labour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v against_o himself_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n even_o like_a unto_o one_o of_o we_o thrall_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 22_o and_o that_o as_o he_o himself_o complain_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o seem_v a_o vile_a worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o outcaste_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n afterward_o avance_v he_o with_o glory_n 2._o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o unite_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o godheade_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o babe_n &_o child_n that_o have_v be_v godly_a bring_v up_o and_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o doubt_n among_o we_o 13._o that_o we_o believe_v christ_n shall_v transform_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la coelesti_fw-la habitatione_n coelestem_fw-la accepit_fw-la mutationem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la sperare_fw-la in_o die_fw-la ultimo_fw-la iussi_fw-la sumus_fw-la idoe_v dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qualis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la tale_n &_o coelestes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la immortales_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la animus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la corporibus_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n accord_v to_o that_o heavenly_a habitation_n have_v receive_v a_o heavenly_a change_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v command_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o hoape_v for_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v heavenly_a 15._o so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o sâ—ie_v immortal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o body_n this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o therefore_o with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o other_o faitheful_a it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n only_o steven_n gardiner_n who_o for_o his_o constancy_n and_o fastenes_n in_o his_o religion_n will_v needs_o be_v call_v constantius_n 144._o have_v give_v the_o world_n to_o understande_v by_o public_a write_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o possess_v in_o this_o glory_n these_o be_v his_o word_n tempus_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o conversatione_fw-la visibili_fw-la &_o terrena_fw-la praestandae_fw-la plané_fw-fr praeterijt_fw-la deify_v say_fw-la humilis_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la tempus_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la manet_fw-la dâ—onec_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la râ—gnum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la the_o time_n of_o christ_n humility_n in_o visible_a and_o earthe_o conversation_n be_v undoubted_o pass_v but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dispensation_n or_o service_n of_o his_o humility_n remain_v still_o until_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n thus_o one_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v deify_v and_o become_v god_n a_o other_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o still_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o service_n of_o humility_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o deify_v it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v of_o christ_n glory_n how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a they_o may_v allow_v he_o neither_o in_o deed_n have_v they_o any_o certain_a direction_n to_o guide_v themselves_o herein_o but_o only_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o shift_v of_o objection_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n in_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v unto_o they_o as_z s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v unto_o the_o heretic_n faustus_n manicheus_fw-la 2._o dice_n hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o facit_fw-la illud_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la regula_n veritatis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v this_o thing_n be_v for_o i_o that_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o then_o be_v thou_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a but_o to_o what_o end_n allege_v m._n hardinge_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n chalcedon_n do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o old_a heretic_n abbate_n eutyches_n maintain_v his_o fantasy_n by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v deceive_v christ_n body_n say_v he_o be_v glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v now_o no_o shape_n or_o proportion_n of_o a_o body_n this_o be_v a_o old_a heresy_n long_o since_o repreve_v by_o leo_n gelasius_n and_o other_o old_a father_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n very_o much_o like_o unto_o this_o of_o m._n hardinge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o full_o the_o samo_n we_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o immortality_n brightness_n light_n and_o glory_n yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v dardanum_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la caro_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o yea_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v call_v flesh_n and_o again_o dominus_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o body_n immortality_n but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corpus_fw-la deificatum_fw-la as_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o same_o body_n accord_v to_o the_o natural_a signification_n and_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o make_v god_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o a_o
spiritualis_fw-la quo_fw-la uncti_fw-la sumus_fw-la er_fw-mi hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bibere_fw-la jesu_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la participem_fw-la esse_fw-la incorruptionis_fw-la domini_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o one_o fleash_o where_o with_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o other_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v the_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n 8._o in_o like_a sort_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v judas_n christum_n carnalem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la tu_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la furens_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la flammis_fw-la sacrilegis_fw-la tradidisti_fw-la judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a but_o thou_o have_v betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o wicked_a fiere_fw-la here_o s._n augustine_n call_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o betraie_v be_v spiritual_a likewise_o that_o ancient_a father_n clemens_n call_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o i_o think_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o word_n of_o clemens_n &_o augustine_n agree_v so_o near_o both_o in_o sense_n &_o phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o certain_o as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o or_o bloody_o present_v to_o anoint_v we_o so_o be_v it_o not_o real_o or_o bloody_o present_v to_o nourish_v us._n for_o this_o nourishinge_v and_o this_o annointinge_v be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n athanasius_n write_v thus_o sanctum_fw-la quomodò_fw-la unum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la corpus_fw-la vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la sufficeâ—et_fw-la quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la versatum_fw-la christus_fw-la commemorate_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la avocaret_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la svi_fw-la descensus_fw-la è_fw-la coelis_fw-la ita_fw-la nunc_fw-la reditus_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la mentionem_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o capernaite_n demand_v how_o one_o body_n of_o one_o man_n may_v suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o cogitation_n christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o which_o cogitation_n of_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o eatinge_v as_o he_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n so_o now_o likewise_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o repair_n again_o into_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v once_o again_o gentle_a reader_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n never_o speak_v one_o word_n neither_o of_o any_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n as_o though_o s._n hierome_n have_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o speak_v of_o both_o hereof_o geather_v his_o reason_n thus_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a ergo_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o argument_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o need_v no_o answer_n his_o reason_n will_v better_o have_v frame_v thus_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v we_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a ergo_fw-la we_o can_v real_o and_o carnal_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o relief_n have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o whereas_o m._n jewel_n deni_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v of_o old_a time_n teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o learned_a father_n 135_o so_o which_o have_v so_o teach_v will_v not_o thereby_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o here_o outward_o sensible_a or_o perceptible_a for_o they_o confess_v all_o with_o s._n chrysostome_n antioch_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o that_o under_o visible_a sign_n invisible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n but_o they_o think_v good_a afore_o to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a term_n to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o very_a body_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o only_a imagination_n fantasy_n figure_n sign_n token_n virtue_n or_o signification_n thereof_o for_o in_o such_o wise_a the_o sacramentary_n have_v utter_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o write_n here_o to_o represent_v our_o lord_n body_n only_o in_o deed_n be_v absent_a as_o king_n oftentimes_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o tragedy_n or_o mean_a person_n in_o a_o comedy_n very_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v here_o present_a and_o give_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v secret_a not_o human_a ne_o natural_a true_a for_o all_o that_o and_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v it_o by_o sense_n reason_n or_o nature_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o over_o base_o consider_v and_o attend_v the_o visible_a element_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a faith_n liftinge_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v by_o faith_n on_o that_o holy_a table_n put_v and_o lay_v so_o for_o the_o better_a signification_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n their_o term_n sound_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o say_v they_o we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o less_o than_o this_o term_n really_n import_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n once_o again_o as_o before_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o old_a father_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o never_o utter_v i_o trow_v he_o have_v some_o privy_a divination_n that_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v what_o man_n mean_v before_o they_o speak_v cicero_n 2._o say_v peritum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la silentium_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o cunning_a fellow_n that_o understand_v what_o silence_n mean_v and_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v that_o speak_v nothing_o he_o say_v the_o father_n thought_n good_a to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a term_n to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n uery_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a boldness_n so_o often_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v the_o old_a father_n use_v these_o term_n and_o yet_o not_o once_o to_o show_v any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o use_v they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v either_o to_o great_a affiance_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o little_a regard_n unto_o his_o reader_n as_o for_o this_o vain_a muster_n of_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o cyril_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o view_n it_o healp_v he_o nothing_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v m._n hardinge_n utter_v their_o doctrine_n by_o these_o term_n figure_n sign_n token_n signification_n and_o virtue_n i_o may_v not_o answer_v this_o discourtesy_n of_o talk_n with_o like_a discourtesy_n only_o i_o will_v say_v of_o these_o man_n 36._o as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o arian_n cum_fw-la se_fw-la tanta_fw-la voragine_fw-la impietatis_fw-la immergant_fw-la nos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la opprobrio_fw-la novi_fw-la nominis_fw-la homousianos_fw-la vocant_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la illorum_fw-la errorem_fw-la homoousion_n defendimus_fw-la where_o as_o they_o have_v drown_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o dungeon_n of_o wickedness_n now_o they_o call_v we_o homousians_n to_o reproach_n we_o with_o a_o new_a name_n because_o we_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o their_o error_n but_o if_o they_o be_v all_o sacramentary_n that_o use_v these_o term_n then_o must_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o use_v the_o same_o needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o sacramentary_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sacramentary_n that_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o friend_n right_o be_v call_v sacramentary_n m._n harding_n add_v chrysostome_n say_v in_o visible_a sign_n thing_n invisible_a be_v deliver_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o if_o m._n
meo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la est_fw-la paruulus_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o my_o body_n and_o be_v now_o become_v i_o for_o a_o babe_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n so_o say_v s._n basile_n participes_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la per_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la &_o sensibilem_fw-la vitam_fw-la carnem_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la omnem_fw-la illam_fw-la mysticam_fw-la conuersationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o by_o his_o sensible_a life_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o call_v all_o his_o mystical_a conversation_n ei_fw-la so_o say_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la cvi_fw-la admixtus_fw-la est_fw-la his_o body_n be_v all_o mankind_n whereunto_o he_o be_v mingle_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o uine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n s._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o most_o near_o and_o natural_a conjunction_n 5._o touchinge_v faith_n â—_o s._n paul_n say_v christus_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christ_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 15._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o so_o say_v ignatius_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n that_o be_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o and_o notwithstanding_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o 3._o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 1_o both_o our_o life_n and_o faith_n be_v unperfite_a as_o we_o daily_o desire_v god_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n trallian_n and_o to_o augment_v our_o faith_n even_o so_o we_o daily_o pray_v that_o this_o conjunction_n bytwéene_v christ_n and_o we_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v near_o 4._o and_o near_o into_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v special_o appoint_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n 6._o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 3_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v plant_v into_o christ_n 12._o they_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o they_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n dist._n s._n augustine_n saithe_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptismus_fw-la valet_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la hoc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a may_v be_v incorporate_a into_o christ_n ecclesiast_fw-la which_o word_n incorporari_fw-la he_o use_v also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n speak_v of_o baptism_n 1._o in_o this_o respect_n dionysius_n saithe_v baptizati_fw-la transimus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v baptise_a we_o be_v turn_v into_o god_n and_o pachymeres_n saithe_v we_o be_v graft_n into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o holy_a baptism_n 4._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o descry_v m._n hardinge_n slender_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d for_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o yet_o may_v not_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n bonaventura_n saithe_v well_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la gratia_n continetur_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o vase_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la erroneum_fw-la say_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quia_fw-la eam_fw-la significant_a 3._o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n for_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o tâ—ey_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v god_n grace_n because_o they_o signify_v god_n grace_n but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v christ_n mingle_v his_o body_n with_o our_o body_n us._n and_o drive_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n of_o dough_n with_o himself_o this_o place_n will_v have_v stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o better_a steed_n if_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v christ_n mingle_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o drive_v himself_o and_o it_o into_o one_o lump_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v neither_o will_n m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o either_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o or_o we_o be_v make_v one_o lump_n of_o dowgh_n with_o he_o simple_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o figure_n whereof_o he_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o much_o less_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o sound_v plain_o simple_o or_o as_o he_o saithe_v real_o and_o fleash_o and_o without_o figure_n it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o a_o hot_a kind_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o chrysostome_n be_v most_o delit_v with_o far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o course_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v &_o to_o qualâ—fie_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v or_z if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o say_v 2._o in_o such_o phrase_n of_o talk_n anacletus_fw-la saithe_n in_o oleo_fw-la virtus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la permista_fw-la est_fw-la the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o oil_n 1._o and_o alexander_n saithe_v in_o sacramentorum_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la passio_fw-la domini_fw-la miscenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o passion_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o saithe_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n of_o s._n steven_n gratia_n sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la permixtus_fw-la &_o contemperatus_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la sublatus_fw-la stephano_n &_o evectus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la dei_fw-la s._n steven_n be_v mingle_v and_o temper_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o he_o avance_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a saieinge_n of_o holy_a father_n may_v not_o be_v hardly_o press_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o rather_o must_v be_v gentle_o expound_v and_o qualify_v accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n chrysostom_n purpose_n be_v by_o this_o word_n massa_n which_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o lump_n of_o dowgh_n to_o make_v resemblance_n unto_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 10._o we_o be_v one_o loaf_n and_o one_o body_n and_o by_o such_o majesty_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o thereby_o the_o better_a to_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a conjunction_n and_o knittinge_n that_o be_v bitweene_n christ_n and_o we_o whereby_o either_o be_v in_o other_o he_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o that_o even_o in_o one_o person_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o angel_n nor_o in_o the_o archangelle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o angel_n he_o take_v not_o 2._o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o this_o mixture_n be_v wrought_v not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n leo_n saithe_v susceptus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la 14._o christumque_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la post_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismun_n fuit_fw-la say_fw-la corpus_fw-la regenerati_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la passione_n a_o man_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o receivinge_v christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a 21._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v ergo_fw-la gratulemur_fw-la &_o agamus_fw-la gratias_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la nos_fw-it christianos_n factos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la christum_n intelligitis_fw-la fratres_n gratian_n dei_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la capitis_fw-la admiramini_fw-la gaudete_fw-la christus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ille_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la membra_fw-la totus_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la let_v we_o rejoice_v
both_o both_o who_o ever_o will_v warrant_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o old_a heretic_n abbate_n eutyches_n uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la substantia_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la prosperi_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la every_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n be_v god_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v less_o than_o god_n be_v not_o god_n here_o s._n augustine_n know_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n but_o m._n hardinge_n mean_a bytweene_n both_o he_o know_v not_o leo_fw-la write_n against_o eutyches_n of_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v this_o learning_n write_v thus_o august_n emergunt_fw-la alij_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o diviniâ—atem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unius_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la quae_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la inferna_fw-la vomuere_fw-la tolerabiliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ariani_n etc._n etc._n up_o there_o start_v other_o that_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n what_o helle_n have_v pour_v we_o out_o such_o wicked_a sacrilege_n the_o very_a arianes_n be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o these_o man_n s._n augustine_n say_v 57_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la attinet_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n as_o concern_v his_o manhood_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a bitweene_n both_o but_o a_o creature_n again_o he_o saithe_v dvas_fw-la substantias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la fatemur_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o humanitatis_fw-la 58._o creatricis_fw-la &_o creatae_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantiae_fw-la non_fw-la confusae_fw-la sed_fw-la unitae_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o una_fw-la eademque_fw-la persona_fw-la inseparabiles_fw-la &_o in_o sva_fw-la semper_fw-la proprietate_fw-la manentes_fw-la we_o confess_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o substance_n or_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o of_o the_o manheade_n the_o one_o of_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o substance_n notwithandinge_v be_v not_o confuse_v but_o unite_v and_o in_o oneself_o same_o person_n inseparable_a and_o remaininge_v ever_o more_o in_o their_o own_o property_n the_o like_a write_v leo_n cyrillus_n gelasius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v much_o oversee_v either_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o mean_a bitweene_n both_o or_o else_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v therefore_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n herein_o rest_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n for_o thus_o flavianus_n write_v of_o he_o leonem_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la humanum_fw-la quidem_fw-la vocat_fw-la tamen_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la consubstantiale_fw-la he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o man_n body_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n but_o m._n hardinge_n repli_v christ_n body_n be_v now_o become_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o without_o all_o question_n how_o be_v it_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o when_o christ_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n be_v then_o mortal_a and_o subject_v to_o death_n and_o other_o injury_n and_o not_o glorious_a therefore_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o for_o that_o present_a christ_n have_v two_o manner_n body_n the_o one_o mortal_a the_o other_o immortal_a the_o one_o glorious_a the_o other_o not_o glorious_a thus_o m._n hardinge_n rule_n and_o example_n match_v not_o together_o he_o add_v further_a christ_n body_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n vanissh_v out_o of_o sight_n ascend_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o deceive_v the_o old_a manichee_n i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v as_o he_o saithe_v late_o become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v find_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o heretic_n touch_v the_o special_a trust_n that_o the_o manichee_n repose_v in_o this_o argument_n 119._o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la manichaeus_n &_o similis_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la clausis_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la ostijs_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la dicemus_fw-la domine_fw-la libera_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la a_o labijs_fw-la iniquis_fw-la &_o a_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la when_o the_o manichee_n or_o any_o other_o like_o the_o manichee_n say_v the_o lord_n arise_v not_o again_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o for_o proufe_v thereof_o say_v thus_o he_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v even_o thus_o o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o wicked_a lip_n and_o deceiteful_a tongue_n here_o we_o see_v m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v upon_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o to_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o follow_v s._n hieromes_n counsel_n and_o to_o say_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o wicked_a lip_n and_o deceiteful_a tongue_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 24._o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o reasoninge_v be_v deceive_v for_o upon_o that_o christ_n enter_v the_o gate_n be_v shut_v he_o write_v thus_o denique_fw-la conturbati_fw-la discipuli_fw-la aestimabant_fw-la se_fw-la spiritum_fw-la videre_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la speciem_fw-la nobis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la palpate_n inquit_fw-la et_fw-la videte_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnen_n &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la the_o disciple_n be_v aston_v think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o fantasy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v unto_o they_o feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n or_o fantasy_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v now_o if_o these_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o they_o may_v likewise_o deceive_v m._n hardinge_n chrysostome_n say_v baptisia_n clausa_fw-la erant_fw-la ostia_fw-la &_o ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la phantasma_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la habebat_fw-la carnes_n &_o ossa_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o jesus_n enter_v it_o be_v no_o fantasy_n it_o be_v no_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o a_o body_n it_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n thus_o notwithstanding_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n yet_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n say_v christ_n body_n nevertheless_o be_v and_o continue_v still_o a_o creature_n not_o a_o mean_a bitwéene_n both_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o strange_o have_v imagine_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n christ_n body_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o ascend_v through_o the_o cloud_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n although_o this_o argument_n may_v soon_o be_v espy_v have_v utter_o no_o manner_n sequel_n in_o reason_n yet_o the_o folly_n thereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n 2._o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n s._n bartholomew_n enter_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v ergo_fw-la s._n peter_n elias_n and_o s._n bartholomew_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o that_o i_o allege_v here_o of_o s._n bartholomew_n bartholomaeo_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a fable_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v record_v by_o abdias_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n who_o as_o m._n harding_n suppose_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n over_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n throw_v a_o sweet_a mist_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o dark_a christ_n body_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n carnal_o but_o not_o in_o carnal_a manner_n place_v in_o the_o pyxe_n in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n at_o all_o a_o very_a natural_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o without_o all_o manner_n quantity_n and_o dimension_n or_o proportion_n of_o a_o body_n that_o be_v neither_o thick_a nor_o broad_a nor_o short_a nor_o long_o there_o now_o where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o shiftinge_n or_o change_v of_o place_n onlesse_a this_o
therefore_o real_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n so_o weak_o these_o proof_n hang_fw-mi together_o but_o chrysostom_n word_n be_v very_o vehement_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n that_o every_o man_n both_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o also_o see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o clear_o and_o open_o without_o guile_n or_o erroure_n i_o grant_v these_o word_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o much_o exceed_v the_o common_a sense_n but_o here_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o m._n hardinge_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v these_o word_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o lie_v or_o else_o will_v rather_o qualify_v they_o with_o a_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a interpretation_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o rigoure_n of_o the_o word_n then_o appear_v there_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o utteringe_v one_o sentence_n be_v find_v clean_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v there_o invisible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o noman_n can_v see_v he_o and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o say_v every_o man_n see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n plainâ—ly_o and_o without_o guile_n or_o erroure_n again_o by_o the_o rigoure_n of_o the_o same_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_n that_o the_o people_n both_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n see_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o also_o handle_v and_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o finger_n glosa_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n but_o also_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o be_v defend_v by_o berengarius_fw-la as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n in_o deed_n the_o marvelous_a effect_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o dreadful_a time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v chrysostome_n call_v a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v the_o people_n mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o inflame_v his_o speech_n with_o rhetorical_a amplification_n and_o heat_n of_o word_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n his_o blood_n gussh_v out_o of_o his_o â—ide_v and_o stream_v and_o flow_v over_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o people_n be_v therewith_o make_v read_v and_o bloody_a this_o avancinge_v and_o ravishinge_v of_o the_o mind_n he_o call_v a_o miracle_n but_o of_o any_o corporal_n or_o fleashe_o presence_n he_o speak_v nothing_o by_o such_o figurative_a and_o fiery_a speech_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v he_o precise_o accord_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n but_o seek_v only_o to_o lift_v up_o 3._o and_o inkendle_n his_o hearer_n mind_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathians_n 85._o christ_n be_v crucify_a before_o your_o eye_n so_o s._n hierome_n our_o face_n be_v mark_v in_o baptism_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v tertullian_n we_o be_v wassh_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n baptismo_fw-la so_o s._n gregory_n say_v eundum_fw-la agnum_fw-la johannes_n ostendendo_fw-la esaias_n praevidendo_fw-la abeâ—_n offerendo_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quem_fw-la johannes_n in_o ostensione_n quem_fw-la esaias_n in_o locutione_n hunc_fw-la abel_n significando_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tenuit_fw-la s._n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o lamb_n by_o pointinge_v esaias_n by_o seeinge_v abel_n by_o offer_v and_o the_o lamb_n that_o john_n heal_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o pointinge_v and_o esaie_n by_o speak_v the_o same_o lamb_n abel_n heal_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o signifieinge_v 16._o these_o saieinge_n and_o other_o like_a be_v vehement_a as_o be_v that_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o as_o m._n harding_n know_v may_v not_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v but_o must_v be_v mollify_v with_o a_o gentle_a construction_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n the_o same_o father_n confess_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n likewise_o in_o his_o homily_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la most_o plain_o alludinge_v to_o elias_n 2._o elias_n saithe_v he_o melotem_fw-la quidem_fw-la discipulo_fw-la reliquit_fw-la filius_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la ascendens_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la say_fw-la elias_n quidem_fw-la exutus_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la habens_fw-la ascendit_fw-la elias_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n leafte_v to_o his_o disciple_n eliseus_n his_o mantel_n of_o sheep_n skin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n report_v when_o he_o ascend_v leafte_v to_o we_o his_o flesh_n but_o elias_n do_v put_v of_o his_o mantel_n and_o christ_n both_o leafte_n his_o flesh_n to_o we_o and_o also_o ascend_v have_v it_o with_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o whereby_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n here_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o put_v of_o to_o geve_v it_o to_o us._n by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 148_o contrary_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n flesh_n or_o his_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o how_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v right_o celebrate_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n well_o consider_v both_o open_v itself_o and_o also_o geve_v light_n unto_o other_o like_a chrysostome_n show_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n have_v both_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n &_o also_o leafte_v the_o same_o here_o among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n compare_v elias_n and_o christ_n together_o 2._o the_o story_n be_v know_v that_o when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v down_o his_o coat_n unto_o elizaeus_n that_o stand_v beneath_o who_o take_v it_o up_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordane_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o chrysostome_n saithe_v tanquam_fw-la maximam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la elizaeus_n melotem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la 2._o etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la maxima_fw-la fuit_fw-la haereditas_fw-la omni_fw-la auro_fw-la pretiosioâ—_n et_fw-la erat_fw-la postea_fw-la duplex_fw-la elias_n et_fw-la erat_fw-la sursum_fw-la elias_n &_o deorsum_fw-la elias_n elizaeus_n receive_v the_o coat_n make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n as_o a_o great_a inheritance_n and_o doubtelesse_a it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n after_o that_o time_n elias_n be_v double_a for_o there_o be_v elias_n aboove_o and_o elias_n beneath_o aboove_o be_v the_o very_a true_a elias_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n beneathe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o elias_n coat_n which_o coat_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v wrought_v with_o it_o he_o call_v elias_n thus_o chrysostome_n compare_v elias_n with_o christ_n and_o elias_n coat_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v above_o and_o christ_n be_v beneathe_v as_o he_o saithe_v elias_n be_v above_o and_o elias_n be_v beneathe_v for_o as_o elias_n coat_n be_v call_v elias_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n which_o saieinge_v agree_v well_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bonifacium_fw-la not_o substantial_o or_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o as_o elias_n coat_n be_v elias_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v form_v this_o argument_n elias_n be_v above_o be_v not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n present_v beneath_o in_o his_o coat_n therefore_o by_o chrysostom_n comparison_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n really_n and_o fleashe_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n 149_o slander_n and_o where_o as_o many_o measuringe_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n believe_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n finite_a can_v by_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o of_o which_o opinion_n m._n jewel_n seem_v to_o be_v himself_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v biside_n the_o purpose_n though_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o old_a doctor_n or_o two_o wherein_o they_o confess_v most_o plain_o that_o which_o by_o this_o article_n be_v most_o untrue_o deny_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n hoap_v to_o win_v the_o uictorie_n by_o untrue_n report_n for_o with_o what_o truth_n or_o modesty_n can_v he_o say_v that_o we_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o
the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o believe_v nothing_o above_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n he_o know_v well_o ventris_fw-la our_o doctrine_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o old_a father_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v meat_n for_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o for_o our_o belly_n and_o that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n or_o by_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o material_a mean_n but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n he_o know_v we_o teach_v the_o people_n 24._o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v to_o become_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o mount_n up_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n body_n he_o know_v we_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o godheade_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o work_v miraculouse_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o doothe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n all_o this_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n uery_o we_o yield_v no_o more_o unto_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v neither_o do_v we_o abridge_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n but_o all_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o man_n head_n may_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n use_v against_o tertullian_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o si_fw-mi tam_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la utamur_fw-la praxean_n quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quia_fw-la facere_fw-la potuerit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la omniaâ—_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la ideo_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la say_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la if_o we_o use_v this_o saie_v so_o rash_o in_o our_o presumption_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v as_o though_o because_o god_n can_v do_v it_o that_o therefore_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v search_v out_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n new_a catholic_a faith_n be_v call_v of_o tertullian_n a_o vain_a presumption_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 9â—_n etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n presence_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la imâ—_n ipse_fw-la offer_n manifestatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la cvius_fw-la sermo_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la if_o christ_n now_o be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o himself_o offer_v in_o we_o who_o word_n sanctifi_v and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v now_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o earth_n as_o this_o father_n affirm_v and_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v by_o his_o word_n consecrate_a then_o it_o follow_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n 150_o gevinge_v be_v not_o thanks_n gevinge_v as_o our_o new_a master_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o unbloudie_a vivificum_fw-la and_o quickeninge_v or_o lifegevinge_v sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o carnal_a presence_n &_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n be_v hereby_o but_o weak_o further_v but_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o s._n ambroses_n judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n quae_fw-la sursum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sapite_fw-la 24._o non_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nec_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnen_n te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la invenire_fw-la seâ—ke_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v thou_o neither_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o list_v to_o find_v thou_o this_o be_v s._n ambroses_n undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a judgement_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o any_o amplification_n or_o show_v of_o word_n if_o m._n harding_n will_v needs_o force_v &_o press_v the_o bare_a letter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o will_v make_v s._n ambrose_n in_o one_o sentence_n plain_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v vidimus_fw-la principen_n sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v immediate_o etsi_fw-la nunc_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n etc._n etc._n although_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o be_v he_o offer_v in_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o very_a force_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n this_o contradiction_n of_o see_v and_o not_o seeinge_v can_v not_o be_v salve_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n we_o must_v say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o which_o eye_n we_o see_v christ_n in_o deed_n offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o 3._o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v the_o better_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v best_a see_v with_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v least_o see_v with_o our_o body_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v sharp_a than_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o like_a sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v tempore_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la rubeat_fw-la pars_fw-la christi_fw-la interroga_fw-la oculos_fw-la fidei_fw-la si_fw-mi crucem_fw-la vides_fw-la attend_v &_o cruorem_fw-la si_fw-mi vides_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la attend_v quod_fw-la fudit_fw-la see_v thou_o not_o how_o christ_n portion_n be_v read_v with_o blood_n ask_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o see_v the_o cross_n behold_v also_o the_o blood_n if_o thou_o see_v that_o hang_v behold_v also_o that_o it_o sheadde_a of_o these_o eye_n and_o of_o this_o sight_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v unto_o which_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o manner_n corporal_n or_o fleash_o presence_n 2._o in_o this_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o certain_a holy_a uirgine_n vestras_fw-la mentes_fw-la confidenter_fw-la altaria_fw-la dixerim_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la quotidiâ—_n pro_fw-la redemptione_n corporis_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la i_o may_v bold_o call_v your_o mind_n altar_n for_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o will_v this_o argument_n likewise_o be_v good_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v â—_o christ_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o sundry_a place_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o have_v reason_v thus_o &_o have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v not_o now_o real_o and_o fleashe_o offer_v in_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o fleashe_o present_a in_o many_o place_n but_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thank_n gevinge_v as_o our_o new_a master_n teach_v us._n certain_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 10._o and_o that_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 8._o evermore_o stand_a in_o god_n presence_n and_o evermore_o obteininge_v pardon_n for_o we_o not_o offer_v up_o by_o we_o but_o offer_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n geve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o it_o like_v m._n
know_v and_o m._n hardinge_n also_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o may_v soon_o have_v find_v out_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o albertus_n magnus_n his_o own_o doctoure_n be_v full_a against_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v hierarch_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la ratione_fw-la vnionis_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la quia_fw-la consecratur_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n but_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o many_o place_n thus_o albertus_n write_v of_o christ_n body_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n meaning_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o body_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n eutychianus_n say_v 1._o haec_fw-la fallendi_fw-la simplices_fw-la atque_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la haereticis_fw-la occasio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o occasion_n heretic_n have_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o ignorant_a that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o manheade_n they_o imagine_v the_o same_o to_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n speak_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o godheade_n thus_o eutychianus_n say_v m._n hardinge_n reason_v serve_v well_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n therewith_o to_o beguile_v the_o people_n then_o as_o he_o do_v now_o so_o the_o old_a heretic_n saturninus_n christi_fw-la manichaeus_n and_o martion_n deny_v the_o ueritie_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o it_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o godheade_n so_o athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n apollinarius_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o union_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v leadde_a into_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v evermore_o glorious_a and_o without_o corruption_n so_o likewise_o be_v eutyches_n deceive_v likewise_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n s._n hilary_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o all_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n spring_v only_o of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n for_o that_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o 39_o yield_v reverence_n unto_o christ_n body_n as_o dewtie_n require_v 29._o overmuche_o consider_v who_o body_n it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la 10._o quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o every_o where_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o and_o again_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o godheade_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n expressinge_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n immortal_a body_n catholica_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n write_v thus_o sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n not_o puttinge_v away_o his_o body_n but_o joininge_v the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o godheade_n even_o as_o our_o body_n etc._n that_o now_o be_v sow_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o say_v the_o godly_a martyr_n uigilius_n caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o nunâ—_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n coelo_fw-la be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o holy_a father_n assuer_v it_o and_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a and_o say_v very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v only_o this_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o at_o the_o last_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o professio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la faith_n martyr_n roboraverunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la hucusque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a profession_n and_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o do_v continewe_v thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n in_o old_a time_n believe_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v who_o body_n it_o be_v m._n hardinge_n the_o ii_o division_n but_o because_o m._n jewel_n and_o they_o of_o that_o sect_n seem_v to_o set_v little_a by_o these_o father_n though_o very_o ancient_a s._n bernarde_n except_v and_o of_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o saint_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o martin_n bucer_n a_o late_a doctor_n of_o their_o side_n though_o not_o canonizate_v for_o a_o saint_n as_o yet_o â–ª_o for_o that_o i_o know_v this_o new_a father_n who_o they_o esteem_v so_o much_o and_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n very_o vehement_o and_o for_o so_o much_o true_o affirm_v the_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v my_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v say_v he_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o even_o the_o same_o that_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n himself_o which_o in_o some_o part_n to_o declare_v place_n he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n negative_a to_o prove_v christ_n body_n present_a and_o that_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v matthaei_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la verè_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la visibilis_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la radijs_fw-la tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la praesens_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la orbis_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la circumscribatur_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la arcani_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la verbo_fw-la tamen_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la symbolis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la eóque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la quam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la certò_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la mens_fw-la credens_fw-fr verbis_fw-la his_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o symbolis_fw-la quà m_fw-la oculi_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o habent_fw-la solemn_a praesentem_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la &_o exhibitum_fw-la sva_fw-la corporali_fw-la luce_n res_fw-la ista_fw-la arcana_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la huc_fw-la admittendae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la de_fw-la praesentatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ratione_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o etiam_fw-la paâ—ibilis_fw-la &_o fluxae_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la inhaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la fides_n sensuum_fw-la defectui_fw-la praebere_fw-la supplementum_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v englissh_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v true_o place_v determinate_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v exhibit_v true_o and_o substantial_o by_o his_o beam_n everywhere_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n so_o our_o lord_n although_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o divine_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a token_n he_o be_v exhibit_v present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n true_o and_o himself_o whole_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o substantial_o or_o in_o substance_n which_o presence_n the_o mind_n gevinge_v credit_n to_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o token_n do_v no_o less_o certain_o acknowledge_v than_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o have_v the_o sun_n present_v show_v and_o exhibit_v with_o his_o corporal_a light_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a mater_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a testamentâ—a_n matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o herein_o thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o life_n passable_a and_o transitory_a we_o must_v simple_o cleaâ—e_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o where_o our_o sense_n fail_v
former_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n 57_o thus_o much_o have_v m._n hardinge_n get_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n accord_v to_o nature_n sit_v down_o with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n at_o the_o table_n visible_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n there_o he_o hold_v his_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n invisible_o 152_o word_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v ferebatur_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la 33._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o nature_n give_v place_n and_o his_o own_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o very_o non_fw-la est_fw-la abbreviata_fw-la manus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v his_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v nature_n finite_a infinite_o special_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o live_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v among_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis._n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o word_n be_v often_o allege_v and_o seem_v at_o the_o view_n to_o sound_v somewhat_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n but_o be_v well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o be_v soon_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o reportinge_v these_o word_n either_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o translation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o error_n be_v much_o overséene_a and_o allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n that_o in_o deed_n neither_o be_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v for_o where_o he_o saithe_v david_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o very_a teâ—te_fw-la be_v this_o collabebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o go_v reylinge_v in_o their_o hand_n 21._o and_o so_o s._n basile_n allege_v 33._o and_o expound_v the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v a_o long_o in_o the_o servant_n hand_n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o text_n be_v fain_o to_o force_v the_o same_o to_o some_o violent_a construction_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v neither_o indifferent_a nor_o true_a dealing_v thus_o to_o nip_n and_o to_o proine_n the_o doctor_n saieinge_n and_o alleginge_v a_o few_o word_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o such_o word_n as_o be_v material_a &_o able_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o christ_n bear_v himself_o real_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v here_o untrue_o suppose_v neither_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n or_o invisible_o but_o contrary_a wise_a he_o expound_v himself_o by_o these_o word_n â–ª_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la portabat_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o carry_v i_o himself_o this_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o in_o reason_v breed_v error_n for_o these_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n and_o verè_fw-la very_o or_o in_o deed_n be_v ever_o contrary_a so_o say_v s._n augustine_n bonifa_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la and_o this_o sort_n or_o manner_n he_o expound_v thus_o nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quandam_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haberent_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v utter_o be_v no_o sacrament_n likewise_o say_v bertramus_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o imagine_v the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o manner_n stand_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o in_o a_o representation_n so_o likewise_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n expound_v the_o same_o glosa_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o very_o do_v represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o in_o plain_a kind_n of_o speech_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n s._n augustine_n confess_v it_o be_v bread_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 33._o quamuis_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la gestavit_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la aspexerint_fw-la albeit_o they_o never_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o the_o same_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v also_o call_v christ_n body_n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la for_o example_n he_o write_v thus_o 30._o ecclesia_fw-la quos_fw-la lucrata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la eos_fw-la manducat_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la the_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n eat_v they_o who_o by_o any_o mean_a she_o have_v get_v and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la haerere_fw-la cornibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-fr christo._n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o the_o weather_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o horn_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v crucify_a therefore_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n quodammodò_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n not_o uery_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o figure_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v 33._o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la quomodò_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la david_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la autem_fw-la invenimus_fw-la how_o this_o may_v be_v take_v in_o david_n himself_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n we_o find_v not_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v this_o must_v be_v verify_v in_o christ_n even_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n liteâ—â—m_fw-la this_o error_n rise_v of_o the_o misunderstandinge_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la which_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n sometime_o for_o the_o historical_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o course_n and_o tenoure_n of_o the_o story_n now_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o david_n shall_v any_o way_n bear_v himself_o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o story_n write_v of_o he_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o that_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o carry_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o say_v secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la it_o doothe_v appear_v and_o that_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la be_v oftentimes_o thus_o use_v any_o man_n may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o shall_v diligent_o note_v and_o consider_v the_o ancient_a father_n first_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v utter_v this_o matter_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o regnorum_fw-la libris_fw-la ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la david_n non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la 33._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o we_o that_o perteine_a to_o the_o doing_n of_o david_n this_o thing_n we_o find_v not_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christus_fw-la cum_fw-la commendaret_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la
humilitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la commendavit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la historia_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la quasi_fw-la furore_fw-la davidis_fw-la 2._o when_o christ_n recommend_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o recommend_v unto_o we_o his_o humility_n in_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a story_n touch_v that_o madness_n of_o david_n this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la now_o yâ—_z this_o word_n litera_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o yâ—_z story_n it_o do_v many_o way_n appear_v 35._o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o ambrose_n cum_fw-la tractaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ait_fw-fr nec_fw-la historia_fw-la nec_fw-la litera_fw-la â—ocet_fw-la mariam_n gladio_fw-la finivisse_fw-la vitam_fw-la ambrose_n write_n hereof_o say_v thus_o neither_o the_o story_n nor_o the_o letter_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o marie_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o swearde_n so_o s._n hierome_n escam_fw-la dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n he_o give_v food_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hunger_n he_o feadde_v elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o rain_v manna_n unto_o the_o jew_n mysteriâ—_n he_o add_v et_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundam_fw-la literan_n and_o this_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n 6._o which_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o story_n so_o likewise_o s._n gregory_n subditur_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la minimè_fw-la scriptum_fw-la legitur_fw-la effudit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la vice_n era_fw-la mea_fw-la exit_fw-la qua_fw-la re_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la haeâ—_n juxta_fw-la literam_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la eius_fw-la secundum_fw-la historiam_fw-la sonant_fw-la iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la inquiramus_fw-la thus_o s._n augustine_n use_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la not_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o these_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o record_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n write_v of_o david_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o misunderstandinge_v of_o his_o doctor_n make_v no_o sufficient_a proufe_v how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n of_o purpose_n leafte_v out_o this_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o witinge_o and_o willinge_o misreport_v and_o falsify_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n certain_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o word_n neither_o by_o divine_a power_n nor_o invisible_o nor_o nature_n give_v place_n nor_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n and_o that_o all_o absurdity_n and_o carnal_a grossness_n be_v sever_v from_o our_o thought_n where_o true_a christian_a people_n believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o presence_n they_o understande_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n now_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v present_a in_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v very_o so_o as_o no_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v it_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o no_o example_n in_o nature_n whereof_o that_o notable_a saieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v report_v o_o homo_fw-la si_fw-la rationem_fw-la à _fw-la i_o poscis_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la mirabile_fw-la exemplum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la singular_a tempore_fw-la that_o be_v o_o man_n if_o 153_o sacrament_n herein_o thou_o require_v reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v marvellous_a seek_v for_o the_o like_a example_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v singular_a if_o god_n work_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n saithe_v holy_a gregory_n it_o be_v not_o wonderouse_a neither_o faith_n have_v meed_n whereto_o man_n reason_n geve_v proufe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n be_v in_o a_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v before_o answer_v like_a as_o it_o require_v no_o circumstance_n or_o necessity_n of_o place_n so_o it_o require_v no_o bodily_a or_o real_a presence_n contrariwise_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o deed_n &_o that_o in_o such_o gross_a &_o fleash_o sort_n as_o be_v here_o conceive_a then_o be_v it_o no_o mystery_n for_o to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o mystery_n and_o to_o be_v bodily_a and_o fleash_o present_a be_v take_v for_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v saithe_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v sacramentum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la glosa_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifiâ—inge_fw-mi but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o this_o mystical_a presence_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o trow_v to_o m._n hardinge_n and_o to_o noman_n biside_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o religious_a folly_n imagine_v only_o to_o astonne_n and_o amaze_v the_o simple_a for_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o such_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o mystery_n even_o as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o so_o be_v he_o also_o present_a in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o uery_o effectual_o and_o in_o deed_n how_o be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o gross_a manner_n of_o m._n hardinge_n fleash_o presence_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n concern_v only_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n &_o the_o humanity_n and_o other_o such_o article_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o nature_n &_o reason_n utter_o have_v no_o place_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v by_o m._n hardinge_n unto_o a_o other_o neither_o be_v m._n hardinge_n able_a true_o to_o say_v that_o in_o any_o of_o all_o those_o place_n there_o be_v either_o mention_n once_o make_v or_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v m._n hardinge_n will_v purposely_o mislead_v his_o reader_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n christ_n be_v miraculous_o incarnate_a of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n place_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 10._o but_o every_o fantasy_n may_v not_o go_v for_o christian_a faith_n s._n paul_n say_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la audiâ—us_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n new_a faith_n or_o fantasy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v neither_o christen_v nor_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o witness_n of_o good_a record_v for_o besides_o other_o who_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v touch_v upon_o occasion_n by_o the_o way_n s._n augustine_n write_v purposely_o hereof_o unto_o dardanus_n in_o this_o wise_a noli_fw-la dubitare_fw-la ibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la â—â—_o unde_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n doubt_v thou_o not_o but_o christ_n jesus_n as_o man_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o have_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n and_o faithful_o hold_v the_o christian_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o where_n else_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v goinge_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v 60._o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o body_n undoubted_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o have_v not_o take_v from_o the_o same_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n accord_v to_o this_o form_n of_o man_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v pour_v abroad_o into_o all_o place_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n again_o vnus_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o personne_n and_o the_o same_o everywhere_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n again_o he_o say_v semper_fw-la quidem_fw-la divinitate_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la nisi_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la abiret_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la semper_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la videremus_fw-la christ_n by_o his_o godheade_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o but_o onlesse_a he_o have_v depart_v away_o bodily_a from_o we_o we_o shall_v
pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la that_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v now_o touchinge_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o word_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o late_o divise_v by_o pope_n honorius_n missar_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1226._o afterward_o increase_v by_o the_o new_a solemn_a feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n by_o pope_n urbanus_fw-la anno_fw-la 2264._o dominun_n and_o last_o of_o all_o confirm_a for_o ever_o by_o multitude_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o uienna_n by_o pope_n clement_n 5._o an._n 1310._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o graecia_n never_o receive_v it_o until_o this_o day_n the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o can_v be_v attempt_v without_o great_a danger_n 21._o to_o geve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o all_o idolater_n as_o s._n john_n say_v shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brymstoane_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o now_o this_o be_v that_o very_a bread_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n 6._o as_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v train_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n unto_o his_o side_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v muster_v they_o here_o in_o a_o army_n all_o together_o how_o be_v it_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o teach_v we_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o only_o for_o a_o show_n they_o be_v to_o many_o but_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o as_o witness_n they_o be_v to_o few_o for_o touchinge_v the_o case_n they_o say_v nothing_o yet_o m._n harding_n as_o a_o man_n much_o doubtinge_v his_o reader_n memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v short_o allege_v here_o have_v else_o where_o repete_v and_o double_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o in_o particular_a i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a for_o avoidinge_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refer_v i_o self_n over_o to_o such_o place_n where_o as_o these_o authority_n be_v answer_v several_o more_o at_o large_a first_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o father_n that_o will_v we_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v write_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o either_o use_v or_o think_v convenient_a and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o have_v find_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o bread_n 6._o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o sirth_n of_o s._n john_n but_o very_o material_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v exit_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestus_fw-la mould_v together_o of_o the_o minglinge_v of_o many_o corue_v and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o third_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n whereof_o whosoever_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n hierome_n say_v 1._o dum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la violatur_fw-la when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v misuse_v god_n himself_o who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v be_v misuse_v and_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o uilanie_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o any_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la accipit_fw-la baptisma_fw-la judicium_fw-la accipiâ—_n non_fw-la salutem_fw-la who_o so_o receive_v baptism_n unwoorthy_o receive_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o his_o health_n wherefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n think_v this_o warrant_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v adoration_n then_o must_v he_o also_o adoure_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n 160_o word_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o saithe_v express_o in_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a enterprise_n in_o the_o report_n of_o four_o plain_a word_n to_o commit_v five_o manifest_a untruethe_n &_o that_o altogether_o with_o one_o breath_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o add_v further_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o use_v any_o of_o these_o term_n either_o carnal_o contain_v or_o express_o or_o very_a or_o real_a or_o substantial_a only_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n expound_v thus_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a eucharistia_n 34._o which_o ignatius_n call_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o father_n by_o his_o goodness_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistia_n after_o consecration_n consistinge_v of_o two_o thing_n earthe_o and_o heavenly_a as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v meaning_n by_o the_o one_o 161_o itself_o the_o outward_a form_n by_o the_o other_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o parsley_n for_o the_o godhead_n inseparable_o thereto_o unite_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n be_v worthy_o call_v heavenly_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o theodoretus_n think_v in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la 2._o the_o mystical_a token_n after_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remain_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v before_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v theodoretus_n judgement_n how_o be_v it_o in_o all_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v whereof_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v they_o do_v consist_v the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o one_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o other_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o part_n because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o mystery_n therefore_o oftentimes_o they_o scorce_v name_n the_o one_o interchangeable_o with_o the_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v call_v bread_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o bread_n so_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o ignatius_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n polymorpho_n even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 16._o ostendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la baptisma_fw-la enim_fw-la eius_fw-la etiam_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la s._n paul_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v both_o one_o for_o christ_n baptism_n be_v christ_n passion_n he_o say_v the_o water_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n &_o that_o he_o say_v be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n christ_n blood_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o deed_n material_a water_n but_o thus_o they_o borowe_n each_o of_o they_o the_o others_z name_n because_o they_o
be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o mystery_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v water_n because_o it_o cleanse_v so_o be_v the_o water_n call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n blood_n even_o so_o ignatius_n saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o cavil_v therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 23._o sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacrament_n because_o of_o a_o certain_a likeness_n oftentimes_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n them self_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n modum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o have_v m._n hardinge_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o wrest_v and_o to_o falsify_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o ireneus_fw-la call_v rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la a_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o his_o author_n meaning_n call_v form_n or_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n for_o this_o fond_a and_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o holy_a father_n day_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o wellnear_o a_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o to_o accompany_v transubstantiation_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o plain_a wise_a call_v it_o a_o creature_n loco_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v sanctificamus_fw-la creaturan_n we_o do_v sanctify_v a_o creature_n offerimus_fw-la eâ—_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o miraculous_a creature_n as_o be_v accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecto_fw-la the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v but_o he_o say_v simple_o ibidem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o creature_n as_o we_o have_v in_o common_a use_n such_o as_o we_o see_v such_o as_o we_o feel_v such_o as_o we_o eat_v such_o as_o we_o drink_v and_o utter_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o m._n hardinge_n shift_n 5._o he_o say_v exit_fw-la illa_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistiâ—_n carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la of_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o manifest_a by_o ireneus_fw-la that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v material_a bread_n the_o other_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n the_o material_a water_n neither_o be_v these_o part_n join_v together_o in_o place_n but_o in_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o sever_v and_o the_o one_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v 26._o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la eius_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la svae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la who_o so_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o presumption_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o christ_n flesh_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v again_o to_o life_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 147._o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n quando_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la comederit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n licet_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la sermo_n scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystery_n veriùs_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n here_o note_n good_a reader_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o woordâ—_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o true_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o of_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o shape_n â–ª_o but_o in_o nature_n change_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o s._n cyprian_n term_v it_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n pascha_fw-la and_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n with_o secret_a power_n as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o in_o the_o seventhe_n division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n 8._o this_o be_v that_o holy_a food_n by_o worthy_a receivinge_n whereof_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o we_o by_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o concord_n of_o will_n only_o as_o hilarius_n affirm_v trinitate_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o the_o tenthe_n division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n again_o this_o be_v that_o table_n whereat_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o make_v flesh_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n as_o the_o same_o hilary_n saithe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n as_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o so_o it_o nothing_o further_v m._n hardinge_n we_o say_v that_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n our_o faith_n be_v direct_v not_o unto_o a_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v it_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o and_o that_o as_o very_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o material_a food_n and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n â—_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 26._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o mater_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n this_o argument_n be_v make_v up_o of_o four_o term_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o school_n will_v be_v count_v childish_a the_o erroure_n thereof_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o neither_o earinge_n nor_o sowinge_v nor_o work_v of_o tiller_n have_v bring_v forth_o but_o that_o earth_n which_o remain_v untouched_a and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o blissed_a virgin_n marie_n as_o gregory_n nyssene_n describe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o any_o
the_o holy_a table_n where_o these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v and_o sacrifice_v of_o priest_n unbloude_o as_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a council_n of_o nice_a report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n alludinge_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 10._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o be_v christ_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o fiâ—te_a article_n and_o the_o eight_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n brief_o in_o this_o high_a sacrament_n under_o visible_a shape_n invisible_a thing_n soothe_o the_o very_a true_a real_a lively_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v as_o 162_o father_n the_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o martin_n luther_n school_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o assure_o affirm_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o sooth_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o of_o all_o these_o term_n real_a lyvely_a natural_a or_o substantial_a either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n or_o in_o any_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v the_o allegation_n but_o thus_o avouchinge_v these_o term_n and_o so_o constant_o assuâ—ring_v we_o thereof_o by_o these_o authority_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o able_a anywhere_o to_o find_v the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o misreport_v the_o scripture_n constancy_n the_o doctor_n and_o the_o council_n and_o much_o abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n this_o i_o say_v in_o conclusion_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o so_o we_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o persecution_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o it_o like_v m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o call_v papist_n believe_v very_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a dewtie_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o worship_n it_o with_o all_o godly_a honour_n by_o which_o word_n sacrament_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 163_o father_n that_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o virtue_n therein_o contain_v even_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n this_o blissed_a sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 164_o article_n because_o after_o consecration_n none_o at_o all_o remain_v neither_o do_v we_o adore_v the_o outward_a shape_v and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 165_o article_n under_o those_o form_n very_o and_o real_o contain_v lowly_a and_o devout_o do_v we_o adore_v and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o accord_v to_o skille_v lest_o our_o adversary_n may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o through_o occasion_n of_o term_n where_o right_a sense_n only_o be_v mean_v â–ª_o we_o protest_v and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v persecute_v as_o he_o saithe_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o delicate_a kind_n of_o persecution_n they_z of_o his_o side_n do_v not_o so_o persecute_v other_o but_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a that_o flee_v â—â—â—â—manitis_n when_o nomâ—n_n follow_v they_o thus_o do_v arius_n the_o heretic_n sometime_o complain_v of_o his_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n that_o wrongeful_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o conquer_v all_o thing_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n constancy_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o some_o proufe_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o how_o be_v it_o his_o friend_n think_v so_o many_o so_o light_a and_o so_o sudden_a change_n can_v scarce_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o title_n of_o constancy_n certain_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a &_o know_v error_n shall_v rather_o have_v some_o other_o name_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n saithe_v 41._o posuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la adamantem_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o adamant_n stone_n job_n saithe_v stetit_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la incus_fw-la his_o heart_n stand_v as_o a_o steadie_a yet_o may_v not_o they_o therefore_o be_v call_v constant_a s._n hilary_n saithe_v gravis_fw-la &_o periculosus_fw-la est_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la 84._o etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la intelligant_fw-la tamen_fw-la pudor_fw-la exurgendi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la errant_a prudentiam_fw-la velint_fw-la existimari_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la errant_a intelligentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la asserant_fw-la veritatis_fw-la fall_v from_o god_n in_o many_o man_n be_v grievous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o albeit_o they_o understande_v themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rise_v again_o they_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v their_o error_n count_v wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o many_o they_o call_v it_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o truth_n touchinge_v the_o purpose_n it_o appear_v this_o matter_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o disordringe_n and_o confoundinge_a of_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o christ_n body_n which_o as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o maintain_v this_o new_a adoration_n must_v needs_o become_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o worship_n the_o very_a sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o as_o m._n hardinge_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o proper_a plain_a familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o accord_v unto_o skill_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n onlesse_a the_o simple_a people_n go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o learn_v this_o new_a skill_n what_o be_v accidens_fw-la absque_fw-la subiecto_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la loco_fw-la locus_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la quantitas_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la they_o can_v skilful_o worship_n christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o worship_n without_o this_o skill_n they_o worship_n one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o become_v idolater_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o here_o this_o much_o be_v further_a to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v by_o thought_n of_o mind_n sunder_v from_o the_o word_n but_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o there_o be_v 166_o sacrament_n here_o his_o true_a and_o live_a flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n inseparable_o and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v perfect_a whole_a and_o inseparable_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a his_o own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n i_o be_o saithe_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o this_o be_v bread_n come_n down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o die_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v everlasting_o and_o to_o show_v what_o bread_n he_o mean_v he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o assure_v we_o plain_o that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v full_o of_o life_n and_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n thereof_o immortality_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n which_o thing_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o perform_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o declare_v plain_o where_o he_o saithe_v as_o there_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o
the_o rich_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o adore_v all_o that_o be_v the_o rich_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v take_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o do_v adore_v only_o and_o be_v not_o also_o fill_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o likewese_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 21._o all_o the_o rich_a also_o say_v he_o there_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o humbleness_n of_o their_o lord_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v fill_v as_o the_o poor_a until_o the_o follow_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v and_o woorship_v 170_o own_o it_o that_o be_v by_o adoration_n they_o have_v acknowlege_v christ_n their_o lord_n there_o present_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o the_o former_a answer_n s._n augustine_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o adoringe_a of_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoringe_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o talk_n stand_v in_o a_o allegory_n of_o hungringe_v eatinge_v fillinge_v and_o adouringe_v we_o hunger_n christ_n we_o eat_v christ_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o we_o adoure_v and_o worship_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v comedunt_fw-la pauperem_fw-la they_o eat_v christ_n be_v poor_a we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o poverty_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o 2._o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n 2._o and_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o his_o foot_n 1._o but_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o poor_a for_o that_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n in_o this_o respect_n of_o his_o cross_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o poverty_n we_o embrace_v he_o we_o live_v by_o that_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o we_o be_v refreash_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v sheadde_a for_o us._n and_o thus_o we_o eat_v christ_n and_o be_v relieve_v and_o have_v our_o life_n by_o he_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o blood_n sheaddinge_a and_o of_o his_o poverty_n the_o poor_a that_o have_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o eat_v christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o but_o the_o rich_a eat_v he_o and_o adoure_v he_o likewise_o sittinge_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a true_a messiah_n that_o be_v look_v for_o they_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o they_o profess_v his_o name_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o eat_v he_o and_o adoure_v he_o but_o they_o make_v some_o accomptâ—_n of_o the_o world_n they_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o they_o follow_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o he_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n 22._o ind_n erat_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o those_o poor_a be_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o wear_v fill_v for_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v eat_v â–ª_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v to_o they_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v fill_v that_o follow_v the_o same_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o more_o blamewoorthy_a thus_o to_o add_v word_n of_o his_o own_o unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o utter_o to_o falsify_v and_o to_o corrupt_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a point_n so_o to_o use_v the_o old_a father_n uery_o psalm_n where_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o nec_fw-la sicut_fw-la pauperes_fw-la saturati_fw-la sunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la say_fw-la tamen_fw-la adoraverunt_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o fill_v as_o the_o poor_a even_o unto_o the_o folowinge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o adour_v m._n harding_n add_v thereto_o of_o his_o own_o a_o pretty_a little_a it_o it._n which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o s._n augustine_n &_o so_o make_v it_o up_o thus_o but_o yet_o have_v they_o adour_v and_o woorship_v it_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a text_n of_o s._n augustine_n afterward_o he_o furnish_v it_o out_o with_o this_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v they_o have_v acknowlege_v by_o adoration_n christ_n their_o lord_n there_o present_a his_o friend_n will_v hardly_o think_v there_o be_v so_o much_o conninge_v in_o his_o dealing_v he_o can_v light_o lack_v authority_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v thus_o shape_v they_o of_o his_o own_o but_o s._n augustine_n know_v not_o neither_o this_o commentary_n not_o this_o text_n nor_o ever_o give_v m._n hardinge_n to_o understande_v of_o this_o corporal_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v before_o we_o see_v christ_n and_o worship_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n certain_o s._n augustine_n 1._o who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n say_v thus_o habes_fw-la aurum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la tenes_fw-fr praesentem_fw-la christum_n thou_o have_v gold_n but_o thou_o hold_v not_o yet_o christ_n present_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v christ_n be_v not_o here_o present_a m._n hardinge_n commentary_n say_v christ_n be_v here_o present_a now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o he_o will_v believe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n furthermore_o write_n against_o faustus_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o manichee_n sect_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v how_o the_o ethnike_v think_v that_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v before_o the_o blissed_a sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v do_v honour_n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n which_o be_v false_a god_n honour_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o wyne_n and_o corne._n wine_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o those_o day_n faithful_a people_n worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o else_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o have_v suspect_v they_o of_o dooinge_a idolatry_n to_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o savour_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v learn_v and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v such_o store_n and_o choice_n of_o other_o will_v ever_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a child_n in_o grammar_n school_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o heathen_n that_o adour_v bacchus_n and_o ceres_n as_o their_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o never_o give_v godly_a honour_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o cicero_n himself_o deorum_fw-la be_v a_o heathen_a be_v able_a to_o say_v quis_fw-la tam_fw-la stultus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la vescitur_fw-la credat_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o fool_n that_o will_v believe_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n iwenal_n iwenalis_n a_o heathen_a poet_n scorn_v at_o this_o folly_n o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la numina_fw-la o_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v god_n grow_v in_o their_o field_n the_o heathen_n in_o their_o rude_a gentility_n think_v that_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n have_v first_o find_v out_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o as_o before_o they_o feadde_v of_o akecorne_n and_o drink_v water_n and_o therefore_o in_o remembrance_n and_o witness_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n they_o honour_v the_o one_o with_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o with_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o honour_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o show_v therefore_o he_o may_v have_v form_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o honour_v their_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heathen_n honour_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o heathen_n never_o honour_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o godly_a honour_n ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n never_o honour_v their_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n one_o other_o most_o evident_a place_n touchinge_v this_o honour_n and_o adoration_n we_o find_v in_o he_o rehearse_v by_o gratian_n li._n senten_n
prosperi_n auten_o we_o do_v honour_n saithe_v he_o bread_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o neither_o take_v we_o likewise_o these_o two_o form_n as_o we_o take_v they_o before_o consecration_n sith_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o grant_n that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n have_v shape_v but_o after_o consecration_n flesh_n and_o â—loud_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o this_o authority_n here_o allege_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o s._n augustine_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v bring_v nor_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n as_o for_o gratian_n m._n hardinge_n know_v he_o be_v a_o common_a falsifier_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o his_o credit_n in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v great_a notwithstanding_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corruptible_a and_o simple_a creature_n if_o we_o conceive_v none_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o than_o all_o our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o godly_a father_n labour_n evermore_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o outward_a visible_a creature_n to_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o to_o that_o end_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a monachus_fw-la vides_fw-la aquam_fw-la cogita_fw-la divinam_fw-la vim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la lateâ—_n see_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v before_o consider_v thou_o that_o heavenly_a power_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la illum_fw-la gratia_n mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_n dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_o illo_fw-la remaâ—serit_fw-la the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o stil._n thus_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o bread_n remain_v still_o bread_n in_o his_o former_a kind_a &_o substance_n without_o any_o such_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n as_o be_v now_o imagine_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o because_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la 10._o spiritualem_fw-la cibum_fw-la manducarunt_fw-la as_o many_o eucharistiae_fw-la as_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o eat_v that_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o manna_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o and_o for_o better_a declaration_n hereof_o bertramus_n saithe_v christus_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la panem_fw-la convertit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la manna_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la datum_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la inuisibiliter_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o now_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n even_o so_o then_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n invisible_o he_o make_v his_o body_n thus_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o be_v manna_n christ_n body_n and_o that_o invisible_o and_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o element_n of_o manna_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o water_n change_v and_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o in_o every_o of_o the_o same_o we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a not_o as_o real_o and_o fleashe_o present_a but_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o open_v in_o this_o wise_a 26._o signacula_fw-la quidem_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o new_a christen_v man_n be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o he_o seethe_v not_o must_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o element_n bread_n wine_n or_o water_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o daily_o use_v let_v he_o also_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v beleve_v in_o christ_n who_o image_n or_o likeness_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o sacrament_n bear_v he_o add_v further_a deinde_fw-la monendus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o scripture_n audiat_fw-la quod_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sonnet_n etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la credat_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritual_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significari_fw-la moreover_o upon_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sound_o carnal_o yet_o â—e_v think_v there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n mean_v by_o it_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n leave_v a_o number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o most_o plain_a place_n of_o theodoretus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n 171_o honour_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o former_a nature_n as_o those_o that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v no_o less_o than_o before_o yet_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o intelliguntur_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la these_o mystical_a sign_n saithe_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v with_o which_o word_n theodoretus_n affirm_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o also_o the_o adoration_n the_o real_a presence_n in_o that_o he_o saithe_v these_o outward_a sign_n or_o token_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o understand_v and_o believe_v whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n adoration_n he_o teach_v with_o express_a term_n and_o that_o because_o through_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blissinge_v the_o sign_n be_v in_o existence_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v soothe_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o god_n forbid_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o insensible_a creature_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v adore_v not_o as_o sign_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whether_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o mean_v the_o godly_a worship_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n or_o no_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o late_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a as_o m._n jewel_n make_v himself_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n by_o these_o word_n of_o theodorete_n m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o prove_v both_o real_a presence_n and_o also_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v soon_o perceive_v he_o have_v prove_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o touchinge_v real_a presence_n theodoretus_n speak_v nothing_o no_o not_o one_o word_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v to_o
vessel_n so_o it_o be_v reverent_o keep_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a no_o catholic_a man_n will_v maintain_v strife_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v symmachus_n a_o very_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n doove_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n make_v two_o vessel_n of_o silver_n to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o two_o church_n in_o rome_n of_o s._n sylvester_n and_o of_o s._n androwe_n these_o vessel_n they_o call_v common_o ciboria_fw-la we_o find_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o also_o like_o symmachus_n make_v such_o a_o vessel_n which_o they_o call_v ciborium_n for_o the_o sacrament_n with_o four_o pillour_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n in_o a_o work_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o vessel_n be_v call_v turris_n in_o qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la habebatur_fw-la a_o tower_n wherein_o 174_o translation_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o old_a book_n de_fw-fr poâ—nitentia_fw-la of_o theodorus_n the_o greek_a of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n sometime_o archebishop_n of_o cantorburie_n before_o beda_n his_o time_n it_o be_v call_v pyxis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la viaticum_fw-la pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o admonition_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o a_o synod_n warn_v be_v give_v that_o nothing_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o cofer_n of_o relic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n thus_o we_o find_v else_o that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o pyxe_n hang_v up_o over_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o some_o other_o place_n otherwise_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o time_n safe_o and_o reverent_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o keepinge_v of_o it_o for_o that_o godly_a purpose_n and_o with_o like_a due_a reverence_n if_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n ary_n will_v admit_v no_o man_n will_v be_v either_o so_o scrupulous_a or_o so_o contentious_a as_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o either_o for_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o or_o for_o the_o canopy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n in_o so_o short_a a_o â—ale_n can_v avoid_v manifest_a contradiction_n he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v no_o great_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o what_o so_o ever_o key_n he_o now_o make_v of_o it_o great_a or_o small_a he_o bring_v in_o very_o small_a authority_n and_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o good_a concern_v the_o canopy_n wherein_o all_o this_o question_n stand_v he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o once_o mention_v in_o any_o manner_n old_a writer_n but_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o even_o over_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v certain_a may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o solemn_a fable_n that_o we_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n concern_v which_o fable_n for_o a_o very_a childish_a fable_n it_o be_v and_o no_o better_a i_o must_v for_o shortenesse_n refer_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o .33_o division_n as_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o thus_o much_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n first_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n say_v that_o s._n basile_n after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n immediate_o the_o same_o night_n put_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o doove_n that_o be_v then_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o next_o day_n folowinge_v send_v for_o a_o goldesmith_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o doove_n to_o be_v make_v the_o same_o doove_n i_o say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o night_n before_o and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n doove_n be_v a_o doove_n before_o it_o be_v make_v but_o dream_n &_o fable_n be_v worthy_a of_o privilege_n yet_o lest_o this_o tale_n shall_v pass_v alone_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n for_o after_o that_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o s._n basile_n be_v at_o mass_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o doove_n so_o saithe_v this_o amphilochius_n use_v evermore_o to_o rouse_v herself_o over_o yâ—_z altar_n &_o move_v &_o stir_v of_o herself_o hither_o and_o thither_o much_o like_a to_o the_o mathematical_a doove_n that_o architas_n tarentinus_n make_v that_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v alone_o if_o this_o golden_a doove_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o spirit_n &_o life_n this_o tale_n have_v lose_v half_o his_o grace_n again_o pekham_n in_o his_o provincial_n geve_v a_o straight_a commandment_n to_o all_o priest_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o pyxe_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v every_o seven_o day_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o putrefaction_n or_o some_o other_o loathsomeness_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o m._n hardinge_n golden_a doove_n have_v a_o special_a virtue_n above_o all_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o bread_n seven_o year_n together_o without_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o meet_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o golden_a and_o siluern_v doove_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n i_o grant_v how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o any_o pyxe_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o every_o doove_n there_o be_v a_o pyxe_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o monster_n then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n a_o great_a advantage_n for_o seek_v out_o but_o one_o pyxe_n he_o have_v find_v twenty_o and_o that_o all_o together_o in_o one_o church_n some_o about_o the_o altar_n some_o about_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la and_o some_o else_o where_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o understande_v but_o evermore_o in_o one_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a one_o pyxe_n be_v think_v sufficient_a o_o what_o pain_v m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v to_o furnish_v a_o fable_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v simple_a as_o doove_n in_o obeie_v of_o god_n truth_n .10_o and_o wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o discern_v and_o eschew_v lie_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v allege_v of_o symmachus_n gregorius_n romanus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o theodorus_n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o this_o question_n the_o hang_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o canopy_n wherein_o the_o great_a danger_n stand_v be_v remoove_v somewhat_o may_v be_v consider_v touchinge_v reservation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a wherein_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o four_o obscure_a and_o late_a doctor_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n count_v learned_a and_o ancient_a clemens_n cyprian_n origen_n cyrâ—â—_n hierome_n augustine_n hesychius_n and_o nicephorus_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v finis_fw-la the_o ten_o article_n transubstantiatio_fw-la of_o accident_n without_v subject_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o uuine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 175_o appear_v nothing_o in_o substance_n remain_v that_o be_v before_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n savour_n smell_v colour_n weight_n and_o such_o the_o like_a which_o here_o have_v their_o be_v miraculouse_o without_o their_o subject_n for_o as_o much_o as_o before_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o accident_n as_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n term_v it_o which_o doctrine_n have_v always_o though_o not_o with_o these_o precise_a term_n 176_o begin_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o depend_v of_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 177_o father_n which_o be_v constant_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a
sequel_n in_o nature_n and_o by_o â–ª_o drift_n of_o reason_n that_o then_o the_o accident_n only_o remain_v for_o witness_v and_o proufe_v whereof_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v certain_a most_o manifest_a sayeinge_n of_o the_o old_a and_o best_a approve_a doctor_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o express_a authority_n by_o precise_a term_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o old_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o the_o old_a father_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v count_v eloquent_a &_o be_v think_v â—able_a to_o utter_v their_o doctrine_n in_o express_a and_o precise_a word_n if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o any_o such_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v herein_o such_o want_n of_o all_o antiquity_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n to_o say_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a new_a doctrine_n restinge_v only_o upon_o a_o false_a position_n and_o a_o little_a colour_a with_o drift_n of_o reason_n which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o never_o enter_v into_o man_n head_n within_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o like_a position_n and_o by_o like_a drift_n the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o outward_o appear_v in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n that_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o form_n the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o weight_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n from_o such_o doctor_n it_o appear_v these_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o doctor_n tonstal_n confess_v it_o be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n 40._o which_o be_v hold_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evermore_o free_a for_o any_o man_n without_o empeachement_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n likewise_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conuersionem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conuersione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o turn_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o that_o or_o without_o any_o turn_n or_o transubstantiation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remaininge_n it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o duns_n himself_o say_v 2._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n body_n we_o must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n by_o a_o easy_a and_o true_a â–ª_o understand_v in_o appearance_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o d._n tonstal_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o biel_n and_o scotus_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o fundation_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v uncertain_a m._n hardinge_n build_v up_o the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o this_o article_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o the_o arian_n heretic_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n so_o gross_a but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o simple_a show_n of_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v now_o no_o bread_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o my_o body_n or_o my_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o bread_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o evangelist_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o s._n paul_n after_o consecration_n sundry_a time_n call_v it_o bread_n â—_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v before_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o consider_v what_o bread_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o natural_a bread_n and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 57_o the_o bread_n both_o be_v call_v and_o also_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n natural_o &_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o 12._o because_o it_o give_v water_n to_o refreashe_v the_o people_n by_o a_o sacramental_a understand_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v write_v sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o word_n right_o understand_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o natural_o and_o real_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o erroure_n unto_o which_o word_n of_o moses_n s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n resemble_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o possum_fw-la interpreâ—ari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la i_o may_v expound_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n 11._o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o cup_n change_v by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n remaininge_v notwithstanding_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o substance_n even_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remaininge_v still_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o very_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o sacramental_a understand_v uery_o as_o water_n remaininge_v still_o water_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o bread_n remaininge_v still_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o 1215._o how_o be_v it_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n neither_o be_v general_n nor_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v for_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n ultima_fw-la and_o grecia_n and_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v never_o agree_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o evermore_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o erroure_n but_o what_o special_a power_n have_v that_o council_n of_o laterane_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v that_o catholic_a that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o catholic_n and_o to_o make_v that_o heresy_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o be_v no_o heresy_n certain_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o young_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n agree_v not_o together_o for_o gelasius_n say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la eutychem_n vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o
all_o these_o word_n together_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o be_v say_v already_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n fundation_n not_o well_o lay_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o better_a doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v these_o new_a master_n think_v it_o suiffcient_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o sacramental_a changinge_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o shift_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o beda_n wellnear_o niene_n hundred_o year_n ago_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o count_v neither_o shifter_n nor_o new_a master_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a panis_n &_o vini_n creatura_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctificatione_n transfertur_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n â—â—â—que_fw-la than_o the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n ambrose_n licet_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n videatur_fw-la ambrose_n nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la although_o say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v yet_o after_o consecration_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n the_o show_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v and_o therefore_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o deed_n for_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v so_o believe_v for_o belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o accident_n and_o show_v only_o remain_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n initiantur_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v as_o much_o panis_n iste_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n because_o nature_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n by_o this_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n 178_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n divinity_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o natural_a quality_n which_o be_v accident_n continewinge_v unchanged_a for_o performance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n ambroses_n book_n be_v extant_a and_o know_v emonge_v they_o all_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v gratian_n the_o reporter_n of_o they_o either_o of_o purpose_n or_o for_o want_n of_o discretion_n as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o very_a barbarous_a and_o corrupt_a season_n allege_v often_o one_o doctoure_n for_o a_o other_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o latin_a the_o new_a for_o the_o old_a as_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o the_o learned_a reader_n this_o writer_n who_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o this_o very_a place_n purposely_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n alleginge_v that_o for_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o write_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n amses_n dealing_v but_o for_o contentation_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o answer_v that_o thing_n that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n &_o the_o water_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o further_a consideration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o usual_a and_o simple_a creature_n 2._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n geve_v this_o general_a rule_n touchinge_v the_o same_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o them self_o but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quid_fw-la vidisti_fw-la aquas_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solas_fw-la apostolus_fw-la docuit_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la contemplanda_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la what_o see_v thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n water_n not_o doubt_n but_o not_o only_a water_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o otherwise_o touchinge_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v and_o immediate_o before_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n touchinge_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o nota_fw-la a_o common_a and_o a_o know_v creature_n yet_o nevertheless_o touchinge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v not_o the_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o outward_a element_n but_o directe_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n ambrose_n himself_o lead_v we_o thus_o to_o say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v this_o ambrose_n say_v figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_a if_o any_o old_a writer_n greek_a or_o latin_a learn_v or_o unlearned_a ever_o use_v this_o word_n figura_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n to_o wite_v to_o signify_v a_o show_n alone_o without_o any_o substance_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o if_o never_o any_o writer_n use_v it_o so_o then_o have_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n his_o conclusion_n uery_o to_o leave_v other_o old_a writer_n of_o all_o sort_n s._n ambrose_n himself_o say_v christus_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la humana_fw-la christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o like_a purpose_n formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accepit_fw-la christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o shape_n and_o show_v and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o in_o so_o saieinge_v he_o shall_v seem_v open_o to_o favour_n the_o old_a condenned_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o saieinge_v otherwise_o this_o word_n figura_fw-la can_v further_o his_o purpose_n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la credendum_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n i_o marvel_v he_o have_v no_o further_a insight_n nor_o better_a skill_n in_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o here_o he_o conclude_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o neither_o form_n nor_o figure_n nor_o weight_n nor_o savoure_n there_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o first_o position_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o wooâ—des_v we_o must_v needs_o believe_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o sacrament_n we_o sequester_v our_o mind_n utter_o from_o the_o sensible_a creature_n and_o with_o our_o faith_n behold_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o two_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n here_o allege_v touchinge_v the_o changinge_v of_o nature_n and_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o second_o division_n hereof_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o changinge_v of_o any_o
thing_n be_v straight_a way_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o origen_n saithe_v 6._o si_fw-la mutabuntur_fw-la coeli_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la perit_fw-la quod_fw-la mutatur_fw-la all_o be_v it_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v be_v not_o therefore_o utter_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o in_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v fleashe_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o herein_o seem_v well_o and_o sufficient_o to_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corupus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la nos_fw-la calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mysticum_fw-la percipimus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la bibis_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la 11._o in_o similitudinem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o blood_n 5._o in_o example_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o thou_o drink_v the_o likeness_n of_o that_o pretiouse_a blood_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o a_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o many_o way_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o s._n ambrose_n to_o qualify_v the_o heat_n and_o rigour_n of_o his_o other_o word_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v will_v call_v all_o these_o naked_a sign_n and_o bare_a figure_n let_v he_o then_o remember_v he_o make_v sport_n &_o game_n at_o s._n ambrose_n his_o own_o doctor_n â–ª_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o figure_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o bare_a and_o naked_a for_o god_n by_o they_o like_z as_z also_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n work_v mighty_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a touchinge_v the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n 7._o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o vidimus_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la &_o in_o vestigia_fw-la clavorun_n eius_fw-la digitos_fw-la nostros_fw-la inseruimus_fw-la videmur_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la vidisse_fw-la quem_fw-la legimus_fw-la spectasse_fw-la pendentem_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la eius_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scruâ—ante_fw-la tentasse_fw-la we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o behold_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o have_v thrust_v our_o finger_n into_o the_o very_a hole_n of_o his_o nail_n for_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v read_v and_o to_o have_v behold_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o the_o feelinge_n spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v search_v his_o wound_n domini_fw-la so_o saithe_v s._n cyprian_n cruci_fw-la haeremus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sugimus_fw-la &_o intra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la vulnera_fw-la figimus_fw-la linguam_fw-la we_o cleave_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suck_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o thrust_v our_o tongue_n even_o within_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la oculus_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la 4._o nec_fw-la auris_fw-la audivit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o bare_a water_n but_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v nor_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o element_n of_o water_n seem_v nothing_o even_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n seem_v nothing_o thus_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v in_o either_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o consecration_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n thus_o by_o consecration_n nature_n be_v change_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o meaning_n theodoretus_n say_v change_v videri_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la prius_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la â–ª_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v eas_fw-la before_o consecration_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o believe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o beseech_v the_o to_o consider_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1554._o and_o in_o the_o late_a solemn_a disputation_n hold_v there_o against_o that_o godly_a father_n and_o martyr_n of_o blissed_a memory_n d._n cranmere_n the_o archebishop_n of_o canturburie_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n theodoretus_n be_v utter_o refuse_v in_o open_a audience_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o not_o think_v to_o judge_v catholique_o of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o late_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n have_v now_o reconcile_v he_o and_o make_v he_o catholic_n how_o be_v it_o this_o thing_n seem_v very_o strange_a that_o one_o man_n in_o the_o utteringe_a of_o one_o sentence_n without_o any_o manner_n alter_v or_o change_v of_o word_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o catholic_a both_o together_o concern_v the_o great_a substance_n hereof_o this_o place_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o in_o the_o .28_o division_n here_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o they_o be_v before_o hereof_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remaininge_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o show_v without_o substance_n this_o argument_n of_o itself_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a and_o the_o more_o for_o that_o it_o conclude_v plain_a contrary_n not_o only_o to_o the_o meaning_n but_o also_o to_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a word_n of_o theodoretus_n for_o thus_o his_o word_n lie_v immutabilis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la vitem_fw-la ille_fw-la symbola_fw-la &_o signa_n quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la appellatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la honoravit_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la mutans_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n honour_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o changinge_v the_o nature_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n inconfusus_fw-la and_o again_o signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o m._n hardinge_n gloze_v theodoretus_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v they_o depart_v utter_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n theodoretus_n saithe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o any_o their_o former_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a gloze_v that_o thus_o dare_v to_o overthrow_v the_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o trow_v such_o dealing_v shall_v be_v rectify_v by_o a_o write_v of_o error_n of_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o theodoretus_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o against_o m._n hardinge_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o there_o without_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o rest_n how_o these_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o .28_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n we_o do_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n saithe_n s._n augustine_n take_v these_o two_o form_n of_o bread_n 1â—_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n
as_o the_o father_n say_v manna_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n or_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v make_v his_o blood_n even_o so_o they_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v likewise_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o that_o it_o may_v thorough_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o simple_a what_o the_o godly_a father_n mean_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o report_v certain_a word_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n baptism_n as_o they_o be_v write_v thus_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v nam_n &_o hoc_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o altar_n whereat_o we_o stand_v be_v by_o nature_n a_o common_a stone_n nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o stone_n whereof_o our_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o our_o pavemente_n lay_v but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v blessing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a table_n and_o a_o undefiled_a altar_n afterward_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o with_o reverence_n figure_n likewise_o the_o bread_n that_o first_o be_v common_a after_o that_o the_o mystery_n have_v hallow_v it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o also_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n and_o where_o as_o before_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a value_n after_o the_o blissinge_a that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o work_v mighty_o the_o like_a power_n also_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v reverend_n and_o honourable_a be_v by_o mean_a of_o a_o new_a benediction_n divide_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o we_o see_v as_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o in_o some_o place_n both_o for_o steadines_n and_o continewanâ—e_v be_v make_v of_o stone_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o yet_o remain_v stone_n still_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v change_v from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o substance_n one_o man_n still_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n stil._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o maintain_v this_o his_o new_a erroure_n have_v here_o allege_v together_o niene_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o subscribinge_v and_o well_o agreeinge_v thereto_o understande_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a information_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o judgement_n that_o the_o grecian_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n there_o until_o this_o day_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o action_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o florence_n and_o duns_n himself_o have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la principaliter_fw-la videtur_fw-la movere_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la tenet_fw-la panem_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la to_o this_o determination_n this_o thing_n seem_v special_o to_o lead_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v etc._n etc._n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o know_v it_o have_v evermore_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o only_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1215._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o never_o before_o and_o isidorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n for_o that_o after_o his_o return_n home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n orb_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v both_o for_o unity_n herein_o and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v conclude_v bytwéene_v his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o his_o cleregie_n so_o well_o they_o like_v this_o new_a divise_n of_o transubstantiation_n m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v cyrillus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o expound_v in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v as_o much_o as_o accident_n without_o subject_a what_o manner_n consideration_n lead_v he_o hereto_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o by_o this_o very_a way_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v leadde_a into_o their_o error_n martion_n the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o in_o a_o fantasy_n or_o show_v of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o similitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n which_o m._n hardinge_n expound_v in_o show_n and_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 48._o nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la virus_fw-la apollinare_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la legitur_fw-la et_fw-la specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la let_v not_o that_o heretic_n apollinaris_n flatter_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n and_o form_n as_o a_o man_n here_o we_o see_v m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o fight_v with_o old_a heretic_n weapen_v 1._o otherwise_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o judge_v he_o catholic_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n appear_v in_o figura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o origen_n say_v câ—â—ristus_fw-la est_fw-la expressa_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n again_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quà m_fw-la aquarum_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o form_n of_o yâ—on_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n and_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la sacerdos_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la externam_fw-la attinet_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o priest_n as_o touchinge_v his_o appearance_n or_o outward_a form_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n gather_v hereof_o that_o christ_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o accident_n or_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n byside_v all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n be_v fain_o to_o falsify_v cyrillus_n his_o own_o doctoure_n and_o to_o allege_v his_o word_n otherwise_o than_o he_o find_v they_o for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o sciens_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la panem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la gustus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la know_v that_o this_o bread_n that_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v no_o bread_n all_o be_v it_o our_o taste_n do_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o turn_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la scias_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la father_n know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o bodâ—e_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v both_o skipte_n over_o one_o whole_a clause_n and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o author_n for_o cyrillus_n say_v with_o our_o outward_a eye_n we_o see_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n say_v it_o appear_v or_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v bread_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o taste_n perceive_v or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n this_o clause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o english_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o turn_v it_o thus_o all_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o corrupt_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o hold_v by_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a cyrillus_n mean_v thus_o that_o as_o we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o eye_n corporal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v two_o sundry_a thing_n to_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o material_a bread_n with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n agree_v direct_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renuntiant_fw-la quod_fw-la
autem_fw-la fides_n vestra_fw-la postulat_fw-la instruenda_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n which_o thing_n your_o eye_n do_v testify_v but_o touchinge_v that_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v before_o samona_n methonensis_n and_o cabasilas_n be_v very_o young_a to_o be_v allege_v or_o allow_v for_o doctor_n as_o for_o marcus_n ephesius_n he_o seem_v well_o to_o brook_v his_o name_n for_o his_o talk_n ren_v altogether_o add_v ephesios_n for_o where_o as_o s._n basile_n in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o token_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o doctor_n marcus_n imagine_v of_o himself_o that_o s._n basile_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v a_o very_a child_n will_v not_o so_o childishe_o have_v gheassed_a at_o his_o author_n meaning_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o misselike_a his_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bread_n before_o consecration_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o common_a baker_n bread_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o signify_v nothing_o and_o a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o d._n steven_n gardiner_n seem_v to_o consider_v better_a and_o more_o advise_o of_o the_o matter_n 185._o for_o he_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o basiles_n liturgy_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o set_v bihinde_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o &_o that_o one_o ignorant_a simple_a scribe_n corrupt_v all_o those_o book_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v s._n basile_n call_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o token_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_o consecrate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o consecration_n the_o one_o perfect_a the_o other_o unperfite_a and_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o in_o a_o instant_a thus_o consecration_n be_v no_o consecration_n no_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v no_o sign_n that_o be_v no_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v that_o come_v after_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v before_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o shiâ—tes_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o help_v out_o a_o common_a erroure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n since_o for_o this_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v so_o good_a authority_n 181_o florence_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o same_o church_n against_o m._n jewel_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o article_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o determination_n whereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o necessary_o geather_v of_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n as_o duns_n himself_o confess_v nor_o ever_o anywhere_o receive_v savinge_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o so_o infallible_a as_o m._n hardinge_n make_v it_o nor_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o catholic_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n acknowledge_v very_a bread_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o may_v be_v divide_v and_o break_v which_o word_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o very_o material_a bread_n 26._o christ_n likewise_o after_o consecration_n acknowledge_v the_o remaininge_n of_o very_a wine_n and_o that_o such_o wine_n as_o be_v press_v of_o the_o grape_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v vitis_fw-la i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 22._o in_o similitudinem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n ostendit_fw-la in_o sacramento_n christ_n show_v we_o not_o accident_n or_o quality_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o a_o likeness_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la 83._o vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la non_fw-la bibam_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la generatione_n vitis_n quae_fw-la certè_fw-la vinum_fw-la producit_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o mystery_n deliver_v not_o show_v or_o accident_n but_o wine_n christ_n saithe_v after_o consecration_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n doubtless_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o not_o water_n cyrillus_n saithe_v christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la â–ª_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n i_o pass_v by_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n gelasius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n accord_v unto_o who_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v bread_n remaininge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o somewhat_o else_o besides_o accident_n what_o m._n harding_n may_v say_v that_o say_v so_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v but_o that_o show_v and_o accident_n hang_v empty_a without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n not_o hard_a to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n thus_o to_o ordain_v that_o substance_n create_v bear_v and_o sustain_v accident_n accident_n why_o may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n conserve_v and_o keep_v also_o accident_n without_o substance_n sith_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n repute_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la solam_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la secunda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o they_o understande_v god_n can_v do_v that_o alone_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o second_o cause_n whereby_o they_o mean_v a_o creature_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n cicero_n say_v a_o simple_a poâ—te_n when_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o shift_v his_o matter_n imagine_v some_o god_n sudden_o to_o come_v in_o place_n a_o little_a to_o astonne_v the_o people_n and_o there_o a_o end_n so_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o much_o encumber_a with_o his_o accident_n be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a omnipotent_a power_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o child_n in_o the_o school_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v that_o a_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v without_o a_o subject_a which_o rule_n be_v otherwise_o evermore_o true_a have_v exception_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o no_o subject_a for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v go_v nor_o in_o the_o air_n for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o be_v not_o round_a etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o white_a thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v white_a and_o a_o round_a thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v round_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o accident_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v alone_o nor_o have_v any_o subject_n there_o to_o rest_n in_o for_o that_o cause_n m._n harding_n say_v they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o say_v nec_fw-la deus_fw-la intersit_fw-la nisi_fw-la dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la inciderit_fw-la never_o bring_v forth_o any_o god_n in_o a_o tragedy_n to_o play_v a_o part_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o great_a matter_n meet_v for_o a_o god_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v deus_fw-la portat_fw-la omne_fw-la verbo_fw-la virtutis_fw-la svae_fw-la god_n bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o and_o
thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n presence_n under_o they_o contain_v whereof_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o when_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n do_v call_v this_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n 187_o figure_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o of_o those_o outward_a form_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n body_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o present_v not_o typical_o or_o figurative_o but_o real_o and_o substantial_o onlesse_a perhaps_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o present_a but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o be_v s._n basile_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o liturgia_fw-la call_n the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n that_o be_v a_o sampler_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n as_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o be_v find_v to_o have_v so_o be_v eustathius_n to_o be_v take_v that_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o so_o constant_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arian_n cite_v of_o epiphanius_n in_o 7._o synodo_fw-la 26._o albeit_o concern_v s._n basile_n damascene_fw-la and_o euthymius_n likewise_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n acti_fw-la 6._o and_o marcus_n ephesius_n who_o be_v present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n will_v have_v that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v take_v before_o consecration_n 188_o significatur_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o call_n it_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o these_o name_n figure_n sign_n token_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o add_v thereto_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o such_o as_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o like_a in_o any_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o figure_n not_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n have_v at_o any_o time_n use_v but_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v best_o imagine_v 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o not_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o m._n hardinge_n new_a figure_n in_o deed_n tertullian_n say_v haeretici_fw-la nudas_fw-la voces_fw-la coniecturis_fw-la quò_fw-la volunt_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la heretic_n by_o their_o coniectural_a gheass_n draw_v bare_a word_n whither_o they_o list_v with_o such_o condition_n yâ—_z wicked_a heretic_n nestorius_n be_v content_v to_o grant_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o his_o lewd_a exposition_n he_o make_v he_o no_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 14._o non_fw-la invideo_fw-la christo_fw-la divinitaâ—en_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la fieri_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la volo_fw-la it_o greeve_v i_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n i_o i_o self_n can_v be_v god_n too_o if_o i_o listen_v the_o pelagian_n heretic_n 95._o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o disputation_n and_o conference_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o fantastical_a exposition_n in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o grace_n at_o al._n figure_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n hardinge_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o figure_n yet_o as_o he_o gloase_v it_o with_o his_o colour_n in_o deed_n he_o make_v it_o no_o figure_n sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n secret_o be_v there_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sometime_o common_a bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o owtwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o christ_n body_n invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a all_o hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v hosius_n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o figure_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o many_o way_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o figure_n such_o as_o neither_o grammaxian_n nor_o rhetorician_n nor_o divine_a ever_o understand_v before_o significat_fw-la it_o signify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v say_v m._n hardinge_n as_o continet_fw-la it_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v no_o figure_n yet_o all_o these_o figure_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o expound_v one_o figure_n truth_n be_v ever_o certain_a and_o simple_a contrary_a wise_a falsheade_n be_v doubteful_a and_o double_a how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o these_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o de_fw-fr â—ignis_fw-la diâ—â—erens_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o eye_n attendat_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o quòd_fw-la significant_a reasoninge_v of_o sign_n i_o say_v thus_o let_v noman_n consider_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v signify_v again_o he_o saithe_v cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la figuratam_fw-la orationem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la 5._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la air_n litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o thereto_o it_o pertain_v that_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v â–ª_o the_o letter_n kill_v rufinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n saithe_v quando_fw-la dico_fw-la tropicam_fw-la locutionem_fw-la doceo_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la allegoriae_fw-la nubilo_fw-la figuratum_fw-la when_o i_o name_v a_o figurative_a speech_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a but_o fashion_v under_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n likewise_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la alienum_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la typum_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la tomo_fw-la alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la typus_fw-la neque_fw-la omninò_fw-la adaequari_fw-la veritati_fw-la alioqui_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la foâ—et_fw-la the_o figure_n may_v not_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v even_a and_o one_o with_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o so_o no_o figure_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o and_o how_o well_o to_o his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o stand_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a kind_a or_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n harding_n with_o his_o gheass_n be_v much_o deceive_v for_o of_o this_o word_n specie_fw-la he_o conclude_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remaininge_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o of_o this_o word_n inuisibili_fw-la he_o geather_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o incloased_a and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o commentary_n far_o biside_n his_o text_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v see_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n venit_fw-la philippus_n ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la lesum_fw-la qui_fw-la clausus_n latebat_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la philip_n come_v paulinum_n and_o show_v he_o jesus_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o ossibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o these_o of_o angelomus_n 22._o deus_fw-la pater_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la legis_fw-la judaeis_n nescientibus_fw-la absconditum_fw-la habuit_fw-la god_n the_o â—ather_n have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n not_o know_v it_o will_v he_o
of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o hide_v either_o in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n or_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o neither_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n and_o all_o be_v it_o his_o word_n here_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a yet_o in_o other_o place_n both_o often_o and_o plain_o he_o expound_v himself_o 46._o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o inner_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o again_o in_o sacramentis_fw-la aliud_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n 4._o and_o we_o understande_v a_o other_o thing_n so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v in_o baptism_n i_o consider_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n so_o likewise_o origen_n bene_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la signum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliud_fw-la videbatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligebatur_fw-la he_o call_v circumcision_n right_o a_o sign_n for_o that_o in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v thus_o in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n with_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n with_o our_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o one_o visible_a 5._o and_o the_o other_o invisible_a so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la contentum_fw-la superficie_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la we_o may_v not_o stand_v content_a with_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o must_v go_v further_o unto_o the_o meaning_n s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v real_o hide_v under_o the_o letter_n he_o himself_o better_a expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la quia_fw-la occultâ—_n significabatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v secret_o or_o invisible_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n s._n augustine_n name_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o accident_n or_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n procee_v of_o the_o misunderstandinge_a of_o the_o term_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n use_v not_o this_o word_n species_n for_o the_o outward_a show_n 9_o but_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n sermo_n dei_fw-la species_n mutat_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o again_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n m._n hardinge_n can_v well_o say_v that_o species_n signify_v a_o accident_n or_o outward_a show_n neither_o doothe_v this_o word_n visible_a import_v any_o such_o external_n form_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_a but_o only_o exclude_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n invisible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o visible_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v call_v forma_fw-la visibilis_fw-la a_o visible_a kind_a or_o element_n accord_v to_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v aliud_fw-la judaei_n habebant_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la 26._o sed_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la idem_fw-la significaret_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v one_o thing_n for_o their_o sacrament_n &_o we_o a_o other_o in_o deed_n of_o a_o other_o visible_a form_n or_o kind_a which_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o our_o sacrament_n doothe_v signify_v likewise_o he_o saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructum_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporal_a show_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o understande_v have_v fruit_n spiritual_a 10._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n saithe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christus_fw-la in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n in_o sensible_a thing_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a 83._o by_o these_o we_o see_v both_o m._n hardinge_n gross_a erroure_n and_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n call_v christ_n body_n invisible_a that_o be_v for_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understand_v neither_o may_v m._n hardinge_n of_o this_o word_n invisible_a reason_n thus_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v christ_n body_n be_v invisible_a ergo_fw-la it_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n 3._o for_o s._n ambrose_n in_o like_a phrase_n of_o word_n speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n sacri_fw-la fontis_fw-la unda_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sacramento_n consequimur_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o christ_n blood_n have_v redeem_v us._n therefore_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sacrament_n we_o obtain_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a here_o s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n be_v invisible_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o water_n so_o origen_n say_v baptismus_fw-la johannis_n videbatur_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la inuisibilis_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v see_v but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o shift_n may_v thorough_o appear_v let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o wherein_o &_o in_o what_o respect_n his_o naked_a show_n of_o form_n and_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o double_v and_o repete_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o the_o stay_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a treaty_n the_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v stand_v in_o refreashinge_v and_o feed_v so_o say_v rabanus_n maurus_n quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la 31._o ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la refertur_fw-la because_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o because_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a wasshinge_v of_o our_o soul_n now_o although_o m._n hardinge_n can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n i_o think_v 66._o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o his_o show_n and_o accident_n or_o if_o he_o so_o say_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v drive_v so_o to_o say_v then_o will_v the_o very_a natural_a philosopher_n reproove_v his_o folly_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v as_o in_o deed_n true_a it_o be_v exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la we_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v therefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n then_o must_v he_o likewise_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n do_v stand_v of_o accident_n hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o reason_n thus_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v not_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n body_n feed_v our_o soul_n ergo_fw-la the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n
body_n domini_fw-la contrary_a wise_a s._n cyprian_n ireneus_fw-la rabanus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n feed_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 34._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o again_o m._n hardinge_n stand_a upon_o this_o simple_a ground_n 31._o can_v possible_o avoid_v many_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o if_o the_o show_v and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o bread_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n as_o the_o whiteness_n â–ª_o the_o roundenes_n the_o breadth_n the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o such_o accident_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o can_v by_o no_o gloze_v or_o conveyance_n shift_v himself_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o avoidinge_v one_o figure_n he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v a_o great_a many_o figure_n touchinge_v s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o now_o set_v after_o consecration_n that_o sometime_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o he_o show_v we_o not_o who_o have_v wrought_v this_o treachery_n i_o trow_v they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o book_n but_o basile_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sampler_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o so_o damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o one_o epiphanius_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o here_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n the_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o this_o people_n without_o cause_n soon_o than_o they_o will_v confess_v as_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o what_o can_v the_o bare_a bread_n signify_v before_o consecration_n or_o who_o appoint_v or_o command_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a fantastical_a doctor_n with_o their_o mystical_a exposition_n 9_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o write_v thus_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11._o significamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o before_o consecration_n but_o even_o in_o receivinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n thus_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o before_o consecration_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o call_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o these_o new_a doctor_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o call_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o count_v sacramentary_n nor_o maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o s._n basile_n shall_v call_v those_o holy_a mystery_n antitypa_n after_o consecration_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n think_v good_a by_o that_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o that_o mystery_n and_o to_o show_v a_o distincte_n condition_n of_o present_a thing_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o consideration_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v which_o in_o public_a prayer_n after_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v portuâ—se_n make_v this_o humble_a petition_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la septemb_n certa_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritate_fw-la capiamus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v that_o in_o certain_a truth_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v in_o shape_n or_o show_v neither_o do_v these_o word_n import_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o signify_v and_o utter_v the_o most_o principal_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o all_o outward_a form_n shape_n show_v figure_n sampler_n and_o coover_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o sight_n face_n to_o face_n not_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o this_o word_n antitypon_n thus_o take_v in_o s._n basile_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n for_o fear_n of_o take_v alter_v and_o shift_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o old_a poete_n imagine_v that_o one_o proteus_n a_o subtle_a fellow_n in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v emonge_o other_o his_o strange_a divise_n he_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o proove_v only_o by_o his_o porteous_n without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v traverse_v this_o new_a exposition_n how_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n so_o well_o assuer_v of_o the_o same_o what_o scripture_n what_o doctoure_n what_o council_n what_o warrant_n have_v he_o so_o to_o say_v uery_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a but_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o accident_n shall_v so_o signify_v yet_o be_v that_o a_o wonder_n much_o more_o wonderful_a the_o prayer_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o very_o comfortable_a that_o be_v that_o all_o ueles_a and_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 13._o we_o know_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vnperfite_o we_o prophesy_v unperfite_o â—ut_fw-la when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o shall_v imperfection_n be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o seeinge_v glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 120._o vita_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la interim_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o by_o sight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n vmbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la 38._o the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o s._n basile_n nunc_fw-la iustus_fw-la bibit_fw-la aquam_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o posthac_fw-la abundantiùs_fw-la bibet_fw-la quando_fw-la adscribetur_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la 45._o sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la &_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la per_fw-la modicam_fw-la comprehensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la flumen_fw-la universum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la even_o now_o the_o just_a man_n drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o he_o drink_v as_o in_o a_o seeingeglasse_n or_o a_o riddle_n by_o a_o small_a understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a stream_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o that_o all_o imperfection_n set_v apart_o our_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o wise_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o thus_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o such_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n confound_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v much_o abuse_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a bear_v
by_o baptism_n he_o saithe_v not_o we_o do_v signify_v our_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v 57_o solet_fw-la â—es_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v call_v blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v thereby_o show_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 20._o ita_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la moveri_fw-la tamquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o cruse_n so_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v move_v even_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n present_v on_o the_o crosse._n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n undoubted_a meaning_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n will_v soon_o appear_v for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o show_n and_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n figure_n sign_n image_n token_n and_o such_o other_o like_o sometime_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o thexhibitinge_v amongst_o all_o other_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o fourthe_a book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v special_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o most_o appearance_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o their_o doctrine_n tertullians_n word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n afore_v mention_v remember_v and_o consideration_n have_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n 191_o one_o the_o outward_a 1_o visible_a form_n that_o be_v 2_z figure_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o a_o divine_a thing_n under_o they_o 3_z accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n 4_o covert_o contain_v special_o this_o be_v weigh_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jointe_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n vanitatum_fw-la for_o first_o he_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o meruailouse_n tourninge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o forthwith_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o saiing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o other_o part_n the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accident_n that_o holy_a outward_a sign_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o form_n christ_n body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n power_n be_v turn_v be_v contain_v which_o outward_a form_n be_v very_o the_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—â—_n bodie_n present_a which_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o be_v likewise_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o the_o faitheful_a people_n deliver_v where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o break_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a appearance_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v i_o marvel_v it_o be_v so_o coarse_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v both_o very_o few_o and_o also_o very_o plain_a but_o with_o this_o copious_a commentary_n of_o m._n hardinge_n glosinge_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v out_o any_o part_n of_o tertullians_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o open_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n and_o then_o lie_v forth_o the_o word_n that_o do_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v stand_v clear_a and_o easy_a of_o itself_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o erroure_n that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n not_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o man_n body_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n of_o accident_n stand_a without_o subject_a this_o fond_a heresy_n tertullian_n reprove_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n presuppose_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o a_o fantasy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n as_o every_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a so_o the_o proportion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o import_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n in_o reason_n the_o word_n stand_v thus_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la 4._o &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la coeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distributinge_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saâ—einge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o if_o truth_n only_o may_v suffice_v will_v require_v no_o long_a exposition_n now_o good_a reader_n mark_v well_o m._n hardinge_n consideration_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n bring_v in_o to_o clear_v the_o shininge_a sun_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n may_v well_o be_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o again_o he_o saithe_v christ_n body_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n three_o he_o saithe_v tertullian_n join_v these_o two_o sense_n jointe_o both_o together_o and_o so_o by_o his_o conninge_v he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gloze_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o in_o the_o text_n neither_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o nor_o of_o this_o combiningâ—_n of_o two_o sacrament_n both_o in_o one_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o marvelous_a turn_v but_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o turn_v m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o holy_a outward_a form_n but_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o kind_n of_o form_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n tertullian_n saithe_v
under_o these_o holy_a form_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a but_o tertullian_n himself_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o presence_n all_o these_o petite_fw-fr gloss_n m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o catholic_a man_n to_o examine_v the_o old_a learned_a father_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v tertullian_n only_o saithe_v thus_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o because_o these_o word_n seem_v doubteful_a and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v he_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o touchinge_v this_o word_n fecit_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o the_o second_o division_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o to_o open_v m._n hardinge_n folly_n in_o this_o behalf_n whereas_o in_o these_o two_o several_a proposition_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la as_o tertullian_n use_v it_o have_v relation_n only_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v up_o this_o new_a construction_n contrary_a both_o to_o tertullians_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o word_n imagine_v the_o same_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o tertullian_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n have_v write_v thus_o hic_fw-la panis_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o thus_o haec_fw-la accidentia_fw-la these_o accident_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o so_o where_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n shall_v sound_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o other_o by_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n they_o be_v make_v to_o sound_v two_o diverse_a thing_n the_o one_o nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o other_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n use_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o they_o say_v procustes_n the_o cruel_a giant_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o use_v his_o prisoner_n if_o they_o be_v long_o than_o his_o measure_n he_o chop_v they_o short_a if_o they_o be_v to_o short_a he_o rack_v they_o long_o and_o where_o he_o saithe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v covert_o under_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n uery_o this_o saieinge_n covert_o contain_v a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n that_o ever_o once_o mention_v this_o privy_a and_o secret_a be_v under_o such_o coverte_n so_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n ever_o make_v he_o any_o such_o promise_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n new_a decree_n it_o contain_v not_o covert_o and_o real_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v true_a it_o be_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_a than_o the_o old_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o law_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 77._o idem_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la illorum_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mystery_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o 26._o spiritualem_fw-la escam_fw-la comederunt_fw-la eandem_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o the_o whole_a difference_n bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a he_o open_v thus_o 19_o in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la esset_fw-la donandum_fw-la figuratè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la iam_fw-la donatum_fw-la sit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la praenuntiabatur_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v signify_v under_o a_o figure_n what_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v already_o give_v unto_o us._n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v show_v by_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a such_o difference_n the_o old_a father_n find_v bitweene_n these_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o m._n hardinge_n contain_v or_o coverte_a they_o know_v nothing_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o stand_v thus_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v therein_o coâ—uertly_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n that_o tertullian_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o great_a learned_a bishop_n s._n augustine_n and_o by_o hilarius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o after_o leo_n the_o first_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o name_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n in_o virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ex_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_fw-la substantia_fw-la efficitur_fw-la figura_fw-la figura_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la exterius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n that_o be_v with_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v where_o s._n augustine_n here_o saithe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beware_v thou_o unlearned_a man_n thou_o think_v they_o not_o thereof_o to_o be_v make_v as_o though_o they_o be_v new_o create_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n doctor_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n but_o that_o where_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o in_o substance_n in_o sort_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o weak_a reason_n incomprehensible_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n be_v bastard_n and_o misbegotten_a as_o nothing_o resemblinge_n neither_o the_o sense_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o they_o both_o they_o be_v allege_v only_o by_o certain_a late_a writer_n as_o namely_o by_o gratian_n by_o peter_n lombarde_n and_o by_o algerius_n as_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v without_o any_o great_a choice_n or_o judgement_n only_a s._n augustine_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v father_v and_o therefore_o shall_v beast_n know_v they_o know_v they_o not_o how_o be_v it_o by_o what_o so_o ever_o name_v we_o may_v call_v this_o new_a doctoure_n m._n hardinge_n find_v he_o so_o far_o and_o so_o rank_n of_o his_o side_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o check_v he_o of_o to_o much_o riâ—t_n and_o to_o call_v he_o back_o beware_v thou_o unlearned_a man_n saithe_v he_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o very_o good_a heed_n this_o new_a doctor_n who_o i_o call_v s._n auâ—ustine_n wâ—l_v deceive_v thou_o this_o augustine_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o say_v thou_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o augustine_n saithe_v twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n christ_n body_n be_v create_v but_o he_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v thou_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o create_v believe_v not_o this_o augustine_n word_n he_o saithe_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v a_o other_o thus_o this_o doctor_n be_v set_v to_o school_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o this_o young_a s._n augustine_n that_o can_v tell_v his_o own_o tale_n or_o to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n that_o go_v so_o
far_o biside_n the_o teâ—te_fw-la if_o these_o word_n be_v false_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o rectify_v either_o by_o gratian_n or_o by_o the_o gloze_v or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o why_o be_v they_o publish_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o shun_v they_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o special_o be_v utter_v without_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n or_o heat_n of_o speech_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n the_o word_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n utter_v the_o same_o doctrine_n foris_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la videtur_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la interius_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n while_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v inward_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o hilary_n be_v partly_o answer_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o these_o two_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n which_o hilary_n use_v have_v relation_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n interiùs_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v present_a before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la exhibet_fw-la forinsecùs_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_n 23._o &_o spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_n the_o water_n outwarde_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o inwardly_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o hilary_n s._n augustine_n again_o say_v 50._o habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la outwarde_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o inward_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la in_o sacramento_n est_fw-la oleum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la exteriùs_n est_fw-la the_o visible_a oil_n be_v in_o a_o token_n the_o oil_n invisible_a be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a oil_n be_v within_o the_o visible_a oil_n be_v without_o so_o paulinus_n write_v to_o cytherius_n in_o suarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la paulus_n magister_fw-la adfuit_fw-la paul_n the_o teacher_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o letter_n so_o s._n augustine_n nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la absconditum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n in_o vestimento_fw-la podêris_fw-la erat_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n â—onge_a gown_n so_o chrysostome_n in_o scripture_n insertum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n dei_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paulinus_n write_n unto_o s._n augustine_n in_o hoc_fw-la pane_n trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la 23._o in_o this_o cake_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v i_o use_v purposely_o the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o i_o see_v many_o of_o simplicity_n be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v 35._o that_o one_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o other_o onlesse_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o present_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o fond_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la videt_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemplature_n he_o that_o see_v the_o emperor_n image_n â—_o in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o emperor_n himself_o likewise_o saithe_v prudentius_n legis_fw-la in_o effigy_n scriptus_fw-la per_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la christus_fw-la 6._o christ_n write_v by_o figure_n in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n error_n herein_o stand_v in_o over_o gross_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n for_o by_o the_o former_a he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n by_o the_o late_a nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o same_o secret_o hide_v which_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n meaning_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n thus_o the_o father_n call_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o truth_n sometime_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o very_a and_o â—rue_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o there_o present_a which_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o invisible_o under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v visible_a figure_n which_o very_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n right_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a inward_a thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n though_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la he_o show_v not_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n into_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o 192_o none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n ever_o so_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o so_o namely_o theophylacte_n and_o damascene_fw-la he_o say_v not_o saithe_n theophylacte_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n 14._o meaning_n their_o outward_a form_n say_v damascene_fw-la itself_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n deificate_v sith_o our_o lord_n himself_o saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v imagine_v a_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o figure_n for_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v now_o become_v a_o figure_n but_o hilarius_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la extrà _fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n be_v that_o be_v see_v outward_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la speciem_fw-la ingerit_fw-la òculis_fw-la himself_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o offer_v a_o sight_n unto_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n very_a body_n appear_v outwarde_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n if_o so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o there_o secret_o as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o under_o coverte_a if_o not_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n in_o confessinge_v the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o other_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o coverte_a if_o it_o be_v in_o coverte_a it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o hide_v and_o again_o the_o same_o body_n so_o invisible_o hide_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n that_o die_v uisible_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o where_o as_o other_o may_v not_o once_o
there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n courteous_o divise_v a_o â—avourable_a excuse_n for_o tertullian_n not_o thinkinge_v it_o best_o be_v so_o ancient_a a_o father_n and_o so_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n utter_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o folly_n he_o utter_v all_o this_o say_v he_o in_o heat_n of_o contention_n rash_o and_o unaduised_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o exact_v use_v of_o his_o word_n how_o be_v it_o tertullian_n not_o only_o speak_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o also_o leisurely_o and_o with_o study_n wrotâ—_n they_o and_o yet_o afterward_o quiet_o peruse_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o be_v never_o able_a to_o espy_v this_o fault_n but_o that_o such_o case_n of_o heat_n may_v sometime_o happen_v we_o have_v over_o good_a trial_n in_o m._n hardinge_n who_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v contention_n have_v cause_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o far_o to_o overreache_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v so_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v s._n ambrose_n .2_o say_v apostolus_fw-la impudoratos_fw-la appellat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la nituntur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la contentio_fw-la extorqueat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imò_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la dicantur_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la perdat_fw-la foris_fw-la victor_n abscedat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la patitur_fw-la se_fw-la vinci_fw-la licet_fw-la sciat_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la audit_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o impudent_a that_o hold_v by_o contention_n for_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o contention_n must_v force_v a_o man_n to_o say_v some_o thing_n or_o rather_o many_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o lose_v in_o his_o mind_n within_o to_o the_o intent_n outwarde_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v conquer_v no_o although_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v never_o so_o true_a afterward_o be_v thus_o carry_v away_o with_o contention_n peccare_fw-la and_o more_o regard_v their_o own_o reputation_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o lactantius_n say_v they_o seek_v reason_n and_o shift_n to_o colour_n their_o error_n so_o seneca_n write_v of_o the_o poet_n ouide_v non_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la vitia_fw-la sva_fw-la sed_fw-la amavit_fw-la he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o fancy_n to_o they_o touchinge_v gregorius_n neocaesarienâ—â—s_v s._n basiles_n excuse_n be_v good_a so_o s._n augustine_n write_n against_o the_o pelagian_n seem_v sometime_o to_o lean_a to_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o become_v a_o manichée_o as_o also_o write_n against_o the_o manichée_n he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v a_o pelagian_n 41._o the_o like_a s._n basile_n write_v of_o one_o dionysius_n that_o contendinge_v over_o earnest_o against_o the_o heretic_n sabellius_n seem_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o sway_n of_o disputation_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o enlarge_v their_o talk_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o truth_n but_o special_o when_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n to_o withdraw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sensible_a &_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o they_o see_v before_o they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o sort_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 4â—_n figimus_fw-la dentes_fw-la in_o carne_n christi_fw-la we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o philogonio_n videmus_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o cunis_n iacentem_fw-la &_o fascijs_fw-la involutum_fw-la we_o see_v our_o lord_n lieinge_v in_o his_o cradel_n and_o swath_v in_o band_n and_o again_o turba_n circumstans_fw-la rubet_fw-la sanguine_a christi_fw-la 3._o the_o company_n stand_a about_o be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la sermo_n sanguine_a infectus_fw-la omnes_fw-la aspersit_fw-la these_o word_n be_v stain_v with_o blood_n have_v sprinkle_v all_o man_n 16_o so_o likewise_o s._n bernarde_n totum_fw-la christum_n desidero_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o tangere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la id_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la lateris_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ostâ—um_fw-la arcae_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o latere_fw-la â—_o ut_fw-la totus_fw-la intrem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la jesu._n i_o desire_v to_o see_v whole_a christ_n and_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a wound_n of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v the_o door_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o enter_v even_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v evermore_o use_v upon_o occasion_n to_o force_v and_o avance_v their_o word_n above_o the_o tenoure_n of_o common_a speech_n now_o mark_v good_a christian_a reader_n how_o handsome_o m._n hardinge_n appli_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o purpose_n certain_o tertullian_n in_o these_o word_n even_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o judgement_n enlarge_v nothing_o nor_o use_v any_o such_o contentious_a or_o fiery_a speech_n over_o and_o above_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o he_o aâ—â—teth_v &_o minish_v as_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o may_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v be_v christ_n very_a natural_a body_n tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n meet_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o deed_n and_o undoubted_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o tertullian_n by_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n call_v a_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v short_a that_o thing_n wherein_o rest_v all_o thing_n tertullian_n 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n make_v nothing_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n favourable_o excuse_v he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n and_o therefore_o through_o heat_n of_o contention_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o overreache_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n body_n a_o figure_n substance_n accident_n and_o abase_v his_o talk_n and_o speak_v less_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o m._n hardinge_n divinity_n amplifi_v enlarge_v overreach_v and_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a narrow_a hole_n that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o seek_v to_o shift_v out_o at_o origen_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n 7._o onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n s._n cyprian_n say_v chrisma_n significaâ—a_o &_o significantia_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nominibus_fw-la censentur_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v be_v count_v both_o by_o one_o name_n s._n hierome_n say_v 26._o christ_n represent_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n s._n augustine_n say_v 3_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n gelasius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n similitudinem_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la a_o similitude_n and_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n s._n basile_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sampler_n dionysius_n call_v it_o signum_fw-la a_o token_n s._n ambrose_n use_v all_o these_o word_n together_o imago_fw-la figura_fw-la typus_fw-la similitudo_fw-la significatur_fw-la a_o image_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o likeness_n it_o be_v signify_v time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o rest_n eutychem_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o with_o such_o word_n they_o write_v all_o and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v upon_o m_n hardinge_n report_n that_o all_o these_o father_n speak_v in_o such_o heat_n liturgia_fw-la and_o in_o such_o fury_n of_o contention_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n regard_v to_o the_o exact_v use_v of_o their_o word_n true_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o tertullian_n write_v grave_o and_o sober_o and_o without_o any_o token_n of_o impatient_a heat_n and_o that_o not_o light_o or_o sclender_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n with_o one_o hot_a word_n initiantur_fw-la or_o two_o as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o clear_o proovinge_v the_o same_o by_o a_o substantial_a and_o full_a conclusion_n for_o to_o prove_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n a_o figure_n presuppose_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v in_o deed_n not_o a_o fantasy_n or_o a_o show_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o very_a body_n the_o force_n hereof_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o
a_o fantasy_n or_o show_n can_v bear_v no_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n some_o think_v s._n paul_n say_v 8._o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o thus_o s._n augustine_n say_v 23._o onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n thus_o leo_n gelasius_n and_o other_o old_a father_n reason_n against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n likewise_o chrysostome_n reprove_v the_o old_a heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la manicheus_fw-la and_o martion_n 83._o thus_o he_o write_v quoniam_fw-la isti_fw-la eorumque_fw-la sequaces_fw-la negaturi_fw-la erant_fw-la hanc_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la carne_n ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la semper_fw-la reducit_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la modò_fw-la ne_fw-la sit_fw-la insanus_fw-la seduci_fw-la possit_fw-la because_o these_o heretic_n and_o other_o their_o disciple_n will_v deny_v this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o by_o this_o mystery_n he_o put_v we_o evermore_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o noman_n onlesse_a he_o be_v mad_a can_v be_v deceive_v and_o immediate_o before_o he_o use_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o allege_v si_fw-la mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la if_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o these_o heretic_n say_v than_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n reason_v against_o martion_n not_o ignorant_o or_o blind_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v but_o direct_o and_o orderly_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o tertullian_n have_v then_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o privy_a and_o secret_a presence_n that_o here_o be_v imagine_v and_o nevertheless_o will_v have_v leafte_v the_o same_o and_o ground_v his_o whole_a proufe_v upon_o a_o figure_n than_o have_v he_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o here_o m._n hardinge_n make_v he_o but_o also_o a_o traitoure_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v alone_o without_o any_o subject_a then_o have_v he_o conclude_v full_o with_o martion_n the_o heretic_n and_o most_o directe_o against_o himself_o for_o thus_o will_v martion_n conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v fantastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v bread_n and_o be_v none_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v fantastical_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o body_n and_o be_v none_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n and_o martion_n the_o heretic_n build_v both_o together_o upon_o one_o fundation_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o where_o as_o tertullian_n usethe_v this_o word_n figure_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v ▪_o such_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o though_o it_o signify_v the_o show_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n absent_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n as_o do_v cover_v the_o truth_n present_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n 193_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v show_v rather_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v exhibit_v then_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exhibit_v for_o else_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o he_o show_v himself_o plain_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o he_o geve_v evidence_n in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o special_o in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n exhortinge_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o to_o a_o infidel_n if_o she_o overlive_v he_o lest_o if_o she_o do_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o she_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o common_o keep_v of_o devoute_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n and_o there_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n receive_v before_o other_o meat_n when_o devotion_n stir_v they_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n 194_o corruption_n not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v the_o latin_a be_v recite_v before_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n which_o show_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tediouse_a which_o very_o by_o no_o wreastinge_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o mere_a figure_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n one_o cloud_n more_o m._n hardinge_n throw_v in_o to_o dim_a and_o shadow_v the_o day_n light_n he_o cast_v doubt_n lest_o some_o man_n will_v make_v this_o holy_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v know_v even_o unto_o child_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o gospel_n like_v as_o also_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o difference_n bitwéene_fw-mi the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a stand_v not_o in_o contain_v or_o coveringe_v as_o it_o be_v here_o surmise_v but_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o evidence_n of_o show_n which_o difference_n s._n augustine_n 14._o open_v in_o this_o sort_n sacramenta_fw-la legis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la promissiones_fw-la rerum_fw-la complendarum_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indicia_fw-la rerum_fw-la completarum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v promise_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v our_o sacrament_n be_v token_n of_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v perform_v 37._o again_o lex_n &_o prophetae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la habebant_fw-la praenuntiantia_fw-la rem_fw-la futuram_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la venisse_fw-la testantur_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la venturum_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v sacrament_n show_v before_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o time_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o come_v that_o by_o those_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v 26._o and_o again_o sacramenta_fw-la judaeorum_n in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la autem_fw-la significatis_fw-la paria_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o outward_a token_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v equal_a and_o one_o with_o we_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 19_o in_o illis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la victimis_fw-la figuratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la in_fw-la isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o those_o fleashe_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o thankesgevinge_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v for_o us._n the_o new_a fantasy_n of_o be_v present_a secret_o or_o under_o coverte_n be_v answer_v before_o and_o where_o as_o for_o further_a proufe_v of_o tertullians_n mind_n herein_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v certain_a word_n of_o his_o unto_o his_o wife_n understande_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o wilful_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n corrupt_v the_o same_o the_o rather_o to_o mislead_v thy_o simplicity_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o know_v not_o christ_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o see_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n will_v judge_v no_o further_o of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o see_v but_o what_o it_o mean_v or_o signify_v or_o unto_o what_o end_n it_o be_v appoint_v he_o know_v not_o but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a water_n which_o thing_n as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o infidel_n can_v see_v but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v small_a regard_n to_o his_o reader_n judgement_n have_v witinge_o falsify_v his_o translation_n changinge_v this_o article_n it_o into_o he_o only_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a wilfulness_n contrary_a to_o all_o other_o old_a or_o new_a yea_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o fellow_n of_o who_o one_o translate_v the_o same_o in_o this_o wise_a and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o
only_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n gospel_n that_o be_v bitwéene_v the_o three_o state_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o which_o three_o state_n be_v one_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n one_o people_n one_o church_n one_o inheritance_n all_o call_n upon_o and_o glorifieinge_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 200._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n be_v very_a christian_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_a israelites_n all_o be_v it_o he_o add_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o consuetudine_fw-la sermonis_fw-la retinere_fw-la in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v not_o continewe_v that_o name_n again_o he_o say_v 4._o judaei_n nondum_fw-la nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la erant_fw-la christiani_n the_o jew_n although_o not_o in_o name_n yet_o in_o deed_n be_v very_a christian_n likewise_o eusebius_n say_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o abraham_n upwarde_o until_o adam_n be_v in_o deed_n christian_n man_n all_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o name_v so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o epiphanius_n saithe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o these_o three_o state_n be_v one_o the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o quality_n or_o proportion_n of_o more_o or_o less_o the_o jew_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n the_o christian_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o bliss_v saint_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n see_v christ_n dark_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o shadow_n the_o christian_n see_v christ_n as_o in_o a_o image_n lively_o portray_v the_o holy_a saint_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n express_o and_o perfect_o without_o image_n or_o shadow_n face_n to_o face_n christ_n that_o be_v see_v be_v all_o one_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o seer_n of_o who_o some_o see_v in_o a_o dark_a shadow_n some_o in_o a_o perfect_a image_n and_o some_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o without_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o brightness_n of_o light_n that_o we_o see_v now_o even_o so_o be_v we_o likewise_o in_o a_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thus_o origen_n nazianzene_n oecumenâ—us_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v and_o none_o otherwise_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v consider_v better_o how_o much_o these_o authority_n make_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o secret_a fleashely_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o unto_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n again_o he_o liken_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o first_o draught_n or_o platte_a of_o a_o image_n set_v out_o only_o in_o bare_a line_n and_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o same_o image_n lively_o fill_v up_o with_o all_o due_a proportion_n etc._n and_o resemblance_n and_o furniture_n of_o colour_n irenaeus_n compare_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o sowinge_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o reapinge_v of_o the_o corne._n to_o conclude_v s._n paul_n compare_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o child_n and_o the_o christian_n to_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n 42._o by_o all_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v one_o &_o the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o more_o and_o less_o 4._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o light_n although_o not_o in_o like_a quantity_n the_o same_o image_n 13._o although_o not_o with_o like_a furniture_n the_o same_o corn_n although_o not_o grow_v to_o like_a ripeness_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n although_o not_o in_o like_a perfection_n of_o age_n thus_o much_o to_o open_v the_o difference_n bitwéene_fw-mi the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o these_o father_n meaning_n the_o like_a difference_n we_o may_v find_v bitweene_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o one_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o glory_n that_o we_o look_v for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v already_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 20._o cùm_fw-la christus_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la regnum_n dâ—o_n &_o patri_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la perspicua_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la incommutabilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nullis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la indigebimus_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o that_o plain_a contemplation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a truth_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o bodily_a mystery_n likewise_o he_o wrt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n vngimur_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o sacramento_n &_o sacramento_n ipso_fw-la praefiguratur_fw-la quiddam_fw-la 26._o quod_fw-la futuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la futurum_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la desiderate_a debemus_fw-la &_o in_o sacramenio_n gemere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o â—a_n re_fw-la gaudeamus_fw-la quae_fw-la sacramento_n praemonstratur_fw-la we_o be_v now_o anoint_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n foresignify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o same_o unspeakable_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v we_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o s._n basile_n 45._o etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la iustus_fw-la bibit_fw-la aquam_fw-la illam_fw-la viventem_fw-la verùm_fw-la eam_fw-la posthac_fw-la largiâ—s_fw-la bibet_fw-la ubi_fw-la cooptatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la bibit_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la &_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la brevem_fw-la comprehensionem_fw-la obseruationum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la flumen_fw-la universum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la even_o now_o the_o just_a man_n drink_v that_o live_a water_n but_o after_o this_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v drink_v it_o more_o abundant_o now_o he_o drink_v as_o in_o a_o seeingeglasse_n or_o in_o a_o riddle_n by_o a_o small_a understand_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v swallowâ—â—owne_v the_o whole_a stream_n in_o this_o sense_n nazianzene_n saithe_v 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n in_o this_o sense_n origen_n saithe_v 2._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o force_n of_o which_o oblation_n continue_v still_o and_o all_o that_o our_o nature_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o look_v for_o and_o here_o understande_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o origen_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o appearinge_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o videat_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o carne_n factum_fw-la let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o see_v christ_n come_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o image_n oecumenius_n very_o well_o expound_v veritatem_fw-la rerum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o performance_n of_o thing_n 10._o that_o be_v promise_v under_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o like_a sort_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o lex_fw-la habuit_fw-la umbram_fw-la futurorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o truth_n itself_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n itself_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n secret_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o which_o fantasy_n m._n harding_n drive_v all_o this_o long_a talk_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o immediate_o follow_v donec_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o pictura_fw-la circunducat_fw-la colores_fw-la vmbra_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o cùm_fw-la verò_fw-la flores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la colorum_fw-la induxerit_fw-la &_o imposuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la imago_fw-la efficitur_fw-la a_o picture_n until_o the_o painter_n lie_v on_o his_o colour_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n but_o the_o fresh_a colour_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o be_v a_o image_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n athanasius_n say_v 73._o
euangelium_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentia_fw-la ad_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la salutem_fw-la incarnati_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v nostra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la daunt_v salutem_fw-la judaeorum_n sacramenta_fw-la promittebant_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la iam_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la iam_fw-la venerit_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la pronuntiabatur_fw-la our_o sacrament_n do_v geve_v savation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n promise_v a_o saviour_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o that_o we_o have_v already_o attein_v euerlastinge_a life_n but_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v that_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o these_o father_n word_n m._n hardinge_n reason_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o brightness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v secret_o hide_a under_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o discrete_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o secrecy_n nor_o of_o presence_n nor_o of_o absence_n nor_o of_o form_n nor_o of_o element_n nor_o of_o accident_n nor_o in_o express_a word_n of_o any_o sacrament_n nazianzene_n notwithstanding_o he_o maiâ—_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v these_o christus_fw-la bibet_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la nowm_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n will_v drink_v with_o we_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v be_v these_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la porus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la oblectatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la quidem_fw-la discere_fw-la illius_fw-la verò_fw-la docere_fw-la doctrina_fw-la enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la docenti_fw-la alimenti_fw-la instar_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v this_o drink_n and_o what_o be_v this_o pleasure_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n even_o unto_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n harding_n thus_o to_o conclude_v his_o imagination_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o father_n that_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o secrete_n and_o privy_a be_v the_o catholic_a father_n do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a poenitentiae_fw-la so_o s._n augustine_n say_v quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la as_o many_o as_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n feed_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n that_o we_o feed_v of_o again_o he_o say_v 45._o videte_fw-la ergo_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la ibi_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la dei_fw-la ponitur_fw-la behold_v the_o faith_n stand_a one_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v change_v there_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o thing_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o christ_n be_v now_o here_o so_o be_v christ_n then_o there_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o the_o bread_n so_o be_v christ_n then_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o none_o otherwise_o but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o nazianzene_n himself_o write_v who_o m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v special_o for_o his_o author_n etc._n these_o be_v his_o word_n pellent_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la altaribus_fw-la at_o ego_fw-la novi_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n cvius_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la videntur_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la aut_fw-la ascia_fw-la elaboratum_fw-la mentis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o contemplationis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la ibi_fw-la astabo_fw-la &_o acceptabilia_fw-la offeram_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o holocausta_fw-la quae_fw-la tantò_fw-la praestantiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la aguntur_fw-la quantò_fw-la veritas_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la vmbra_fw-la they_o will_v drive_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n but_o i_o know_v a_o other_o altar_n whereof_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o see_v be_v but_o samplar_n not_o wrought_v by_o hand_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v i_o stand_v and_o offer_v up_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v here_o as_o the_o truth_n exceed_v a_o shadow_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n certain_a father_n use_v the_o word_n figura_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n s._n augustine_n in_o libro_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la prosperi_n say_v thus_o caro_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n opertam_fw-la in_o sacramento_n accipimus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la quem_fw-la sub_fw-la vini_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la potamus_fw-la caro_fw-la videlicet_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la carne_n &_o sanguine_a utroque_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la signatur_fw-la visibile_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o palpabile_fw-la plenum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la maiestate_fw-la it_o be_v his_o flesh_n that_o we_o receive_v coover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o savoure_n of_o wine_n we_o drink_v sooth_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n both_o invisible_a spiritual_a intelligible_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n be_v signify_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n note_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o very_o and_o in_o substance_n present_a and_o likewise_o he_o let_v not_o to_o call_v this_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o covert_o exhibit_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sign_n do_v not_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o show_v a_o distincte_n manner_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v and_o therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibitinge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o exhibit_v itself_o in_o his_o own_o shape_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n coover_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o this_o saieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v special_o to_o note_v these_o three_o word_n forma_fw-la operta_fw-la and_o inuisibilis_fw-la which_o be_v answer_v i_o hoape_v the_o force_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v soon_o appear_v first_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o this_o word_n forma_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o become_v either_o a_o patron_n or_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n who_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o word_n erect_v his_o heresy_n and_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n forman_n serui_fw-la suscepit_fw-la reason_v then_o as_z m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n or_o shape_v of_o a_o man_n body_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o as_o well_o emonge_a the_o philosopher_n as_o also_o emonge_a the_o old_a catholic_a learned_a father_n these_o word_n forma_fw-la and_o species_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o also_o for_o nature_n and_o substance_n if_o self_n so_o s._n hierome_n imagine_v christ_n to_o say_v 11._o declinavi_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la deserens_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n vescerer_fw-la assumpta_fw-la forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la
i_o go_v down_o unto_o they_o leave_v the_o kingedome_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o man._n i_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o like_a authority_n this_o matter_n be_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o sixthe_a division_n by_o these_o â—ewe_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o word_n forma_fw-la import_v not_o only_o a_o show_n but_o also_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o second_o word_n operta_fw-la which_o signify_v coover_v m._n hardinge_n wit_o dissemble_v his_o own_o learning_n &_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o manner_n &_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v one_o thing_n outward_o unto_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o inward_o to_o our_o mind_n hereof_o there_o be_v sufficient_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eighthe_n division_n of_o this_o article_n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_o sensible_a and_o outward_a thing_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o for_o example_n he_o add_v sic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la so_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n thus_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o jew_n understand_v christ_n in_o their_o mannâ—_n in_o like_a sort_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n intellexerunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la colunt_fw-la posita_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la &_o literis_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la they_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v in_o their_o book_n and_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a grave_n so_o s._n augustine_n sensus_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o per_fw-la literam_fw-la vindetur_fw-la the_o sense_n lie_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v see_v so_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n spiritus_fw-la celatur_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n in_o these_o speech_n will_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n 26._o thus_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la immortaliter_fw-la &_o incorruptibiliter_fw-la vivens_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la christ_n live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o and_o without_o corruption_n die_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n 2._o whereupon_o the_o gloze_v saithe_n moritur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la eius_fw-la repraesentatur_fw-la christ_n die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o death_n be_v represent_v now_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v his_o body_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cabasilas_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o there_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n sanguis_fw-la for_o that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 15._o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o great_a force_n of_o all_o other_o but_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v here_o christ_n body_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n even_o so_o he_o saithe_v gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velata_fw-la latebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v cantica_fw-la ut_fw-la palea_fw-la frumentum_fw-la sic_fw-la litera_fw-la tegit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la as_o the_o chaff_n hide_v the_o corn_n so_o the_o letter_n hide_v the_o spirit_n invisible_o even_o so_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabarur_n nowm_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a but_o he_o expound_v himself_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v and_o thus_o by_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o exposition_n we_o may_v likewise_o say_v caro_fw-la christi_fw-la operta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v privy_o hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o â—t_z be_v privy_o signify_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v be_v call_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_a spiritual_a and_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o understand_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n hereof_o pertain_v quid_fw-la not_o unto_o the_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v but_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v say_v thus_o 26._o quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la that_o pertain_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o heart_n not_o that_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n likewise_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o phinees_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n visibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la manna_n spiritualiter_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la esurierunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la they_o understand_v manna_n that_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v it_o spiritual_o they_o taste_v it_o spiritual_o by_o these_o word_n intus_fw-la inward_o in_o cord_n in_o the_o heart_n spiritualiter_fw-la spiritual_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n inuisibiliter_fw-la invisible_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 7._o mysterium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quia_fw-la aliud_fw-la videmus_fw-la aliud_fw-la credimus_fw-la nam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la natura_fw-la it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v a_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v our_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o as_o be_v allege_v before_o the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o one_o witness_n be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n say_v 24._o s._n johns_n baptism_n be_v visible_a but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v invisible_a wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v so_o be_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_a wherewith_o we_o be_v feadde_a and_o as_o this_o invisible_a washinge_v in_o christ_n blood_n represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v uisible_o sheadde_a for_o we_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eat_v invisible_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v uisible_o and_o sensible_o nail_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n may_v well_o stand_v upright_o without_o any_o new_a secrecy_n or_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o dicimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o verte_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a and_o be_v mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrificinge_n itself_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o mystery_n signifieinge_v so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n by_o heavenly_a bread_n he_o understand_v not_o wheaten_a bread_n bread_n but_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o he_o say_v to_o
be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o far_o he_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n itself_o appear_v which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o his_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o truth_n notwithstanding_o if_o you_o behold_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibitinge_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o visible_a shape_n so_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o have_v suffer_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v good_a matter_n against_o himself_o for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v so_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v christ_n death_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o stay_v altogether_o upon_o these_o two_o word_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_n thinkinge_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o supernatural_a bread_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n it_o may_v like_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o understande_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n very_a body_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v call_v coelestibus_fw-la panis_n heavenly_a bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n 10_o so_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n call_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a or_o heavenly_a bath_n so_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n verba_fw-la coelestia_fw-la heavenly_a word_n so_o dionysius_n call_v the_o oil_n consecrate_v divinissimum_fw-la oleum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o cyrillus_n call_v manna_n spiritual_a bread_n thus_o he_o say_v quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n panis_n angelorum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la vmbra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la erat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la appellavit_fw-la how_o be_v manna_n call_v the_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o angel_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o albeit_o only_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o heavenly_a bread_n yet_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a so_o be_v take_v as_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o discrete_a reader_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v for_o a_o sacrament_n by_o s._n augustine_n definition_n be_v signum_fw-la visibile_fw-la a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n that_o may_v be_v see_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v to_o be_v present_a can_v be_v see_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a hereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n moreover_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o he_o add_v not_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n or_o kind_a of_o speech_n but_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o uery_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o qualifieinge_n or_o limitation_n and_o it_o be_v great_a fondenes_n or_o rather_o mere_a madness_n to_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n first_o consider_v for_o further_a understand_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n herein_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o glosa_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la â—ei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o very_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n but_o unapte_o and_o unfit_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belonginge_v unto_o itself_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o signifieinge_n mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o mark_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n into_o what_o straste_v these_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o impropriè_fw-fr unapt_o and_o unfit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n again_o ephel_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la comesturi_fw-la estis_fw-la not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v you_o eat_v division_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v divinam_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducandam_fw-la dari_fw-la aliam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v other_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n the_o flesh_n be_v divide_v that_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o flesh_n exhibit_v in_o mystery_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v of_o convenience_n where_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o which_o now_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n again_o where_o as_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o mystery_n signifieinge_v it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n so_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n many_o mo_z authority_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o open_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o for_o this_o present_a be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o many_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o they_o will_v so_o appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o earnest_a study_n and_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o name_n figure_n image_n sign_n token_n sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a of_o force_n of_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o always_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o do_v only_o show_v and_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o maier_n that_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a to_o sense_n little_o exercise_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n do_v note_v the_o coovertnes_n and_o secretenes_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n and_o do_v not_o diminish_v any_o whit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n so_o we_o do_v accord_n with_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n touchinge_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o withal_o we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o pretend_v great_a store_n of_o authority_n so_o in_o his_o choice_n he_o bewray_v great_a want_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o .7_o division_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n seem_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v all_o these_o his_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o fantasy_n for_o better_o understand_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v open_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o
be_v stretch_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o have_v of_o many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n allow_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n say_v by_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o say_a by_o sundry_a priest_n in_o one_o day_n if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o â—igâ—â—_n have_v be_v do_v in_o sundry_a place_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o article_n we_o answer_v that_o beside_o thapprovinge_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolouse_a to_o imagine_v such_o gaddinge_a of_o the_o priest_n from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o saiâ—inge_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n doubtless_o the_o father_n of_o that_o toletane_a council_n mean_v of_o many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o day_n as_o â—eo_fw-la do_v for_o seruinge_v the_o faithful_a people_n devotion_n that_o resort_v to_o church_n at_o sundry_a hour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v now_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v â–ª_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o one_o mass_n only_o have_v be_v say_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n missa_fw-la we_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v the_o abuse_v thereof_o never_o so_o great_a god_n resemble_v it_o unto_o a_o uine_n unto_o a_o cornefilde_a and_o unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o the_o uine_n be_v spoil_v and_o tear_v down_o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o the_o uine_n of_o the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n notwithstanding_o the_o fill_v lie_n waste_v and_o be_v over_o grow_v with_o weed_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o lord_n fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o flock_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o run_v astray_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a in_o his_o sight_n send_v forth_o labourer_n to_o rear_v up_o and_o to_o dress_v his_o uine_n to_o labour_n &_o to_o weed_n his_o ground_n to_o gather_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n this_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n only_o to_o betray_v his_o want_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o council_n of_o antiquity_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v this_o it_o be_v hold_v wellnear_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o time_n many_o great_a disorder_n and_o deformity_n be_v privy_o cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o example_n that_o one_o priest_n use_v then_o to_o say_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o communicate_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n glosa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n call_v it_o a_o most_o naughty_a custom_n and_o this_o council_n itself_o say_v who_o so_o ever_o so_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n thus_o both_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v this_o authority_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v impertenent_n in_o this_o place_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o move_v matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o for_o short_a answer_n thereto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v call_v daily_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n 10._o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o think_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a but_o imagine_v some_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o be_v unholy_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seventeenth_o article_n hereof_o seruinge_v whole_o to_o that_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o m._n hardinge_n it_o grow_v first_o in_o use_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v very_o seldom_o use_v of_o the_o old_a latin_a writer_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n never_o unto_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o all_o other_o greek_a writer_n utter_o unknowen_a it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o sundry_a place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n tempore_fw-la and_o once_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o book_n be_v neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hieromes_n how_o be_v it_o proverb_n we_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o name_n the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_n necessary_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o private_a mass_n for_o this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o commaundinge_a away_o or_o licence_n to_o depart_v epistolar_n so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o remissio_fw-la and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v this_o that_o novice_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v &_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la &_o other_o that_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o for_o some_o offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o sermon_n &_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o reaste_n yet_o may_v they_o neither_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deacon_n say_v unto_o they_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v likewise_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o deacon_n use_v thus_o to_o say_v 23._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n thus_o all_o they_o that_o either_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v whereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v do_v communicate_v of_o this_o departure_n away_o and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la afterward_o when_o either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o through_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n hereof_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v common_a be_v become_v private_a yet_o as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o former_a name_n remain_v stil._n for_o example_n the_o uigille_n or_o night_n watch_n be_v turn_v into_o fasting_n altar_n that_o serve_v for_o offer_v up_o of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o sabaothe_a day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sunday_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o alter_v the_o name_n notwithstanding_o of_o uigilles_n altar_n and_o sabaothe_a day_n remain_v still_o in_o use_n as_o they_o do_v before_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o as_o common_o elsewhere_o think_v it_o best_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o the_o mistakinge_a and_o error_n of_o the_o name_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o leo_n mean_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o here_o it_o be_v constant_o avouch_v then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o poor_o relive_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v that_o leo_n mean_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n if_o m._n jewel_n agnise_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o church_n do_v then_o must_v he_o allow_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a labour_v to_o disprove_v and_o deface_v first_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n the_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â—_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâ—a_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o â—woo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâ—sse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n
i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o have_v understanding_n as_o a_o child_n but_o after_o that_o i_o once_o become_v a_o man_n i_o avoid_v and_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o pertein_v to_o a_o child_n who_o so_o despise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n despise_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v escape_v he_o saithe_v 123._o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la passer_n erepta_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o sparrowe_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n touchinge_v that_o danger_n that_o be_v here_o surmise_v undoubted_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v not_o nor_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o cool_v it_o and_o make_v it_o humble_a 17._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v the_o king_n read_v this_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr elevetur_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o superbian_a and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o pride_n 7._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o force_v of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n lex_fw-la domini_fw-la conuertens_fw-la animas_fw-la therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o read_v god_n word_n fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la afterward_o become_v not_o proud_a or_o disdainful_a but_o most_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a so_o theodoretus_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n joâ—inian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v behooveful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n for_o so_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o pufte_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â—_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v lectio_fw-la assidua_fw-la purificat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la debet_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o legere_fw-la continual_a readinge_n clear_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 5._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la iugiter_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la verba_fw-la excipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o can_v possible_o bâ—e_v but_o the_o man_n that_o continual_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v of_o force_n be_v move_v and_o feel_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n the_o danger_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o common_a people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n bring_v readinge_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o reproove_v the_o same_o be_v great_a sundry_a and_o many_o i_o will_v here_o as_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o fâ—we_n of_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n itself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o first_o seeinge_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o infect_a the_o common_a people_n and_o all_o heretic_n draw_v their_o venâ—me_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a by_o these_o man_n sort_n to_o let_v every_o curiouse_a and_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o common_a language_n tongue_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o the_o learned_a discreate_a and_o sober_a lie_v man_n to_o be_v imbar_v of_o that_o liberty_n again_o if_o heresy_n springe_n of_o wrong_n understand_v 2._o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o hilarius_n saithe_v herâ—sâ—e_o be_v of_o understand_v not_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crime_n who_o shall_v soon_o fall_v to_o heresy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o can_v understande_v that_o they_o read_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o belâ—eve_v that_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v understande_v that_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n with_o long_a study_n and_o great_a travail_n can_v scarce_o at_o length_n attain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o what_o dangerous_a case_n here_o be_v imagine_v and_o all_o to_o fray_v the_o people_n from_o god_n word_n if_o the_o ignorant_a read_v the_o scripture_n say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o will_v prove_v heretic_n for_o heretic_n suck_v their_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v this_o every_o of_o the_o people_n may_v safe_o read_v m._n hardinge_n word_n but_o god_n word_n they_o may_v not_o read_v there_o be_v no_o manner_n danger_n in_o m._n hardinge_n book_n but_o god_n book_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o gheasse_v onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o truth_n and_o m._n hardinge_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o erroure_n that_o he_o here_o call_v heresy_n be_v the_o euerlastinge_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v likewise_o even_o then_o call_v heresy_n 24._o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n answer_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la heresim_n colo_fw-la patrium_fw-la deum_fw-la accord_v to_o this_o sect_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n but_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n who_o m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n may_v easy_o be_v leadde_a into_o heresy_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o deep_o train_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n can_v so_o light_o be_v leadde_a into_o the_o same_o i_o trow_v he_o be_v then_o no_o curious_a busy_a body_n doubtless_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v plainâ—_n by_o s._n augustine_n epiphanius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o evermore_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o thintente_n they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v heresy_n for_o ireneus_fw-la write_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v ualentiniani_n 22._o saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignoâ—antia_fw-la all_o this_o befelle_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o sadduceis_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v not_o because_o you_o know_v but_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n hierome_n say_v omni_fw-la study_v legâ—dae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quis_fw-la numus_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la adulter_fw-la we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o be_v good_a exchanger_n we_o may_v know_v the_o lawful_a coin_n from_o the_o copper_n so_o chrysostome_n manichaei_n &_o omnes_fw-la hereses_n decipiunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la 8._o say_fw-la si_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la sensus_fw-la animae_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la poterimus_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la discernere_fw-la quomodò_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la exercitati_fw-la exit_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la auditione_n the_o manichee_n and_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n practise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a wâ—_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o how_o may_v our_o sense_n become_v practise_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—â—zaro_fw-la and_o often_o hear_v likewise_o say_v theophylacte_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la illudere_fw-la illae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucerna_fw-la qua_fw-la fur_n deprelienditur_fw-la nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v espy_v hard_a this_o judgement_n have_v the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v better_o avoid_v danger_n than_o he_o that_o see_v or_o that_o a_o naked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v better_o acquit_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unsensible_a and_o a_o unlikely_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n where_o as_o luther_n will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o understande_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n acknowlege_v in_o they_o to_o be_v great_a difficulty_n by_o occasion_n
visit_v he_o who_o come_n unto_o he_o with_o pretence_n to_o bring_v conforte_n through_o his_o heavenly_a knowledge_n receive_v comfort_n but_o among_o the_o people_n how_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o lewd_a losel_n glutton_n and_o dronkerde_n who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n who_o follow_v their_o unruly_a lust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v this_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v without_o meditation_n and_o exercise_v of_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v as_o christ_n confess_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o open_v unto_o little_a one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v these_o who_o he_o call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o read_n but_o only_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n christiana_n one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o for_o so_o s._n antony_n attein_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o utter_o without_o any_o book_n or_o read_v or_o any_o other_o help_v of_o understand_v so_o that_o sick_a man_n lieinge_v bedreade_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n make_v that_o worthy_a mention_n so_o that_o barbarous_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a sclave_n that_o sudden_o by_o revelation_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v prologo_fw-la and_o so_o like_o wise_a perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o so_o wilful_o condemn_v without_o either_o book_n or_o read_v or_o other_o conference_n only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o thing_n that_o before_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v and_o by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v whole_o alter_v unto_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 24._o without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revel_v his_o secret_n unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_v and_o promptinge_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o uision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n buâ—â—â—â—s_n revelation_n be_v not_o special_a unto_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_a to_o all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—hrysostome_n saithe_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la â—â—xoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la â—cripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la harken_v all_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v wife_n scripture_n and_o child_n how_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n command_v you_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o as_o by_o the_o way_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n again_o he_o saithe_v domi_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la domi_fw-la vacemus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la take_v the_o bible_n into_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 28._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n hîc_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o with_o abundance_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o counsel_v other_o but_o amongst_o these_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o losel_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n thus_o he_o name_v the_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a brentium_n for_o even_o so_o write_v hosius_n one_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr consilium_fw-la in_o vulgo_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la discrimen_fw-la in_o this_o vulgar_a sort_n there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o reason_n nor_o discretion_n and_o far_o he_o call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beluam_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la a_o wild_a beast_n of_o many_o head_n as_o m._n hardinge_n also_o a_o little_a before_o call_v they_o swine_n division_n and_o other_o call_v they_o filthy_a dog_n even_o so_o the_o phariseis_n judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n turbavista_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la legem_fw-la maledicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o these_o rabble_n of_o rascal_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_z know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v in_o such_o regard_n they_o have_v they_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v 2._o cives_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la dei_fw-la citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n if_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o bamnishe_v the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n live_v as_o loose_o as_o any_o other_o s._n bernarde_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o â–ª_o non_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la sic_fw-la sacerdos_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n we_o mayâ—_n not_o now_o say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o priest_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n the_o priest_n ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n word_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o where_o as_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n sect_n and_o write_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o each_o one_o imputinge_v to_o other_o mistakinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o amongst_o they_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o leadar_n of_o the_o people_n be_v controversy_n and_o debate_n about_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o may_v the_o common_a people_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o safe_a case_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o by_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o slander_v they_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n let_v he_o understande_v their_o own_o countriemenne_n i_o mean_v they_o of_o germany_n and_o special_a setter_n forth_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n report_v it_o in_o their_o book_n and_o complain_v lamentable_o of_o it_o namely_o nicolaus_n amsdorffius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v publica_n confessio_fw-la purae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o nicolaus_n gallus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o thesis_n and_o hypotypose_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o strife_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v not_o of_o light_n matter_n but_o of_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o even_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la concertationes_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n articulis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euamgelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n with_o great_a vehemency_n report_v haereses_fw-la permultas_fw-la esse_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la plerasque_fw-la etiamnùm_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o calamo_fw-la that_o very_o many_o heresy_n be_v already_o in_o hand_n and_o many_o as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o pen_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_o there_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n two_o great_a book_n one_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n the_o â—ther_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v eleven_o sect_n and_o the_o same_o as_o detestable_a heresy_n condemn_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o rol_n anabaptistae_fw-la seruetiani_fw-la stancariani_fw-la antinomi_fw-la jesuitae_n osiandriani_fw-la melancâ—thonici_fw-la maioristae_fw-la adiaphoristae_fw-la suencfeldiani_fw-la sacramentarij_fw-la albeit_o the_o jesuite_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o this_o much_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o controversy_n of_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o their_o
ignorance_n omnes_fw-la chrysostoms_n saithe_n magna_fw-la adversus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la munitio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectio_fw-la magnum_fw-la praecipitium_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la barathrum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la 3._o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la perditio_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la invexit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sursum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la miscuit_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downefal_v and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsydowne_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a father_n have_v evermore_o incourrage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o evermore_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v best_o instruct_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v abundant_o amongst_o yowe_o 3_o polycarpus_n philippen_n saithe_v to_o the_o people_n confido_fw-la vos_fw-la bene_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la my_o trust_n be_v that_o you_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n 9_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n geve_v your_o diligence_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n 33._o say_v read_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n will_v have_v they_o write_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o s._n hierome_n 3._o saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o laici_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abundanter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o say_v people_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o a_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n 5._o will_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o his_o wife_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n theodoretus_n write_v thus_o passim_fw-la videas_fw-la haec_fw-la nostratia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v common_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothe_v woorker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understande_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a wemenne_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o wemenne_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandmenne_n and_o ditcher_n and_o heardmenne_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilful_o then_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o origen_n 21._o saithe_v unto_o his_o hearer_n of_o the_o say_v people_n i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la decernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minùs_fw-la rectum_fw-la while_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v meet_v examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o in_o old_a time_n the_o uulgare_a people_n and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v swine_n &_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n and_o curious_a busy_a body_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a renegade_n emperor_n julianus_n reproove_v the_o christian_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v we_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o woman_n 7._o and_o child_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o weakness_n have_v evermore_o use_v violent_o to_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o haeretici_fw-la sacerdotesâ—claudunt_fw-la ianuas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la manifestata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la &_o se_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la venturos_fw-la popularem_fw-la heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n once_o appear_v they_o must_v needs_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o priesthood_n come_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o people_n for_o tertullian_n 6._o saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorun_v fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la facilè_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v easy_o bewray_v and_o confound_v the_o guile_n and_o theafte_n of_o heretic_n christ_n saithe_v he_o that_o do_v ill_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n tace_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la recorderis_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o religion_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o hidinge_v and_o suppressinge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o xvi_n article_n of_o consecration_n under_o silence_z the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n unto_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o higheste_n mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n thinkinge_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v everywhere_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 213_o prove_v this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v doonne_v and_o so_o believe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utterance_n accord_v to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o a_o small_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o the_o small_a weight_n and_o sclendernes_n of_o his_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v small_a special_o that_o may_v deceiuâ—_n the_o people_n uery_o how_o small_a so_o ever_o they_o will_v now_o have_v this_o key_n to_o seem_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o cause_n of_o no_o small_a superstition_n so_o it_o have_v shut_v out_o god_n people_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a mystery_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o stand_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o mystical_a silence_n as_o it_o may_v also_o without_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o their_o like_a fantasy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o small_a wherefore_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a untruethe_n and_o so_o manifest_a fable_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n consecrate_a in_o silence_n 8._o and_o secrecy_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v now_o or_o how_o dare_v the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o present_a council_n of_o tridente_n 2._o so_o solemn_o to_o abanne_v and_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v shall_v never_o need_v so_o great_a a_o do_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v
again_o he_o saithe_v voco_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a est_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v further_a christ_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v import_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o crib_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o have_v m._n hardinge_n hitherto_o any_o way_n prove_v his_o real_a presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o two_o first_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o third_o they_o deny_v utter_o and_o so_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o painful_a suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o now_o daily_o offer_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o proof_n as_o for_o no_o one_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n more_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o more_o encumber_v withstoare_v then_o straight_v with_o lack_n and_o doubt_n more_o what_o i_o may_v leave_v than_o what_o i_o may_v take_v wherefore_o thinkinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wise_a more_o skille_a to_o show_v discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n rather_o than_o learning_n in_o recital_n of_o number_n though_o we_o be_v over_o pearte_o thereto_o provoke_v by_o m._n juelles_n vauntinge_v and_o insolent_a challenge_n i_o intend_v herein_o to_o be_v short_a very_o short_a than_o so_o large_a a_o matter_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v for_o proufe_v a_o few_o such_o auctorâ—ties_n i_o mean_v a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o ought_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o believe_v &_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o body_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o creature_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o jew_n turk_n and_o saracene_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n invisible_o and_o as_o they_o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a christian_a father_n can_v never_o know_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proovinge_v of_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a by_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o manifest_a truth_n by_o a_o open_a error_n neither_o do_v we_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o most_o comfortable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o rather_o we_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o error_n wherewith_o certain_a of_o late_a year_n have_v wilful_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n badie_z be_v rend_v for_o our_o sin_n 53._o and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n carry_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 9_o and_o by_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o 4._o once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o reckon_v who_o so_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n touchinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o encumber_v the_o great_a his_o store_n be_v the_o more_o will_v wise_a man_n require_v his_o discretion_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o choice_n his_o choice_n will_v seem_v unskilful_a if_o he_o allege_v his_o authority_n biside_n his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v good_a warrant_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n which_o purpose_n if_o he_o never_o vouchesave_o once_o to_o touch_n but_o range_v abroad_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o roave_v idle_o at_o matter_n impertinent_a then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v he_o bewray_v his_o want_n and_o bring_v his_o great_a store_n out_o of_o credit_n so_o shall_v the_o offer_v that_o be_v gentle_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o convenient_a term_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n so_o shall_v his_o stoareful_a uaunte_n of_o all_o thing_n perform_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wise_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n seem_v pearte_n and_o insolent_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n the_o scripture_n itself_o ministringe_n evident_a proufe_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n alas_o what_o tool_n be_v there_o so_o weak_a that_o m._n harding_n will_v refuse_v to_o strike_v withal_o to_o prove_v his_o imagine_a kind_a of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a store_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedâ—k_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o 1._o god_n saithe_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n or_o god_n saithe_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o pure_a oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v good_a choice_n and_o store_v of_o authority_n he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v with_o these_o but_o he_o add_v further_a as_o matter_n of_o greâ—uance_n this_o these_o plain_a scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v wre_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a doubtless_o here_o be_v a_o very_a horrible_a accusation_n how_o be_v it_o if_o we_o happy_o have_v mistake_v these_o place_n and_o our_o error_n therein_o be_v full_o prove_v yet_o shall_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o such_o horrible_a term_n reproove_v we_o for_o dooinge_a that_o thing_n once_o that_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o often_o but_o by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o false_a interpretation_n into_o what_o perverse_a or_o heretical_a sense_n have_v we_o so_o horrible_o wre_v these_o scripture_n m._n harding_n be_v wise_a be_v eloquent_a be_v watcheful_a be_v circumspect_a be_v fast_o addict_v unto_o his_o cause_n he_o dissemble_v and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n may_v serve_v his_o purpose_n if_o our_o error_n be_v so_o horrible_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v spare_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o have_v touch_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n wink_v at_o they_o who_o can_v see_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n know_v they_o not_o who_o can_v know_v they_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v you_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n sometime_o of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v never_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o no_o doubt_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v
hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la consolatur_fw-la be_v shed_v for_o many_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n catenâ—_n again_o he_o saithe_v de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruse_n sva_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la christ_n utteringe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o crosse._n to_o be_v short_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n alone_o strange_o avouch_v and_o noman_n else_o i_o trow_v beside_o he_o then_o can_v he_o no_o more_o say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o must_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o all_o his_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v unbloudy_a how_o do_v christ_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n if_o christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v do_v there_o shed_v his_o blood_n how_o can_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v uncloudy_a but_o to_o leave_v these_o fantasy_n and_o vain_a shyfte_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 53._o there_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n there_o be_v he_o rend_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o god_n forebid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a sacrificinge_n &_o sheaddinge_a of_o christ_n blood_n at_o the_o table_n neither_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o nor_o hitherto_o by_o m._n hardinge_n any_o way_n prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a store_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n never_o give_v neither_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o their_o successor_n commission_n to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o say_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o as_o for_o clemens_n who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v but_o late_o start_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o dumb_a &_o saieinge_v nothing_o so_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o further_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a wrong_n otherwise_o to_o report_v his_o author_n word_n than_o he_o find_v they_o true_o his_o clemens_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v not_o the_o priest_n have_v commission_n or_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a antitypon_n regalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la christian_a offerte_fw-la offer_v you_o up_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxta_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la hunc_fw-la panen_n &_o hoc_fw-la poculun_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o thy_o son_n real_o 8._o &_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o m._n hardinge_n both_o to_o make_v doctor_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o his_o own_o construction_n neither_o do_v christe_o by_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n erect_v any_o new_a succession_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o real_o unto_o his_o father_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n so_o expound_v it_o christ_n meaning_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o saithe_v not_o only_o do_v you_o this_o but_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o remembrance_n which_o dooinge_a pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o corinthe_n â–ª_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o erâ—ade_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o â—e_v come_v likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n appli_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o cleregie_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o antioch_n thus_o he_o saithe_v 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n of_o these_o weak_a position_n m._n hardinge_n without_o the_o warrant_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a father_n reason_v thus_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n pertain_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v proufe_v of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v these_o word_n 10._o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_n christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la supremo_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n per_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v saithe_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o supreme_a â—od_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n which_o cause_n we_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n by_o his_o bishop_n high_a of_o al._n here_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n bishop_n high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o callethe_v 222_o â–ª_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n imagination_n only_o i_o hantasie_n and_o figure_n set_v apart_o he_o term_v these_o sacrifice_n as_o common_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v horrible_a causinge_a tremble_n and_o fear_n and_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o clement_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n often_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n common_o add_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la or_o ipso_fw-la ordinante_fw-la whereby_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o eusebius_n a_o ancient_a father_n that_o never_o once_o name_v any_o such_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o oppress_v and_o encumber_v with_o his_o store_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thank_n and_o praise_n for_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 1â—_n in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrifice_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o
s._n augustine_n saithe_v tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la quoâ—idiè_fw-la resurgit_fw-la christ_n rise_v again_o to_o thou_o every_o day_n 38._o and_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v wrought_v and_o perfect_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n brief_o as_o gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la christ_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o die_v again_o even_o so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oecumenius_n saithe_v 21._o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o as_o christ_n neither_o be_v daily_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o daily_o crucify_a nor_o daily_o slay_v sit_fw-la nor_o daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dèade_n nor_o daily_o suffer_v nor_o daily_o die_v but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o real_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o oecumenius_n only_o express_v the_o two_o several_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godheade_n and_o the_o manheade_n that_o touchinge_v his_o manheade_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v touchinge_v his_o godheade_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o further_o to_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_v it_o make_v nothing_o so_o beda_n saithe_v although_o somewhat_o otherwise_o 2._o filius_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v of_o us._n he_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o pray_v in_o we_o as_o our_o head_n he_o be_v pray_v of_o we_o as_o our_o god_n epiphanius_n saithe_v 2._o christus_fw-la est_fw-la victima_fw-la sacerdos_n altar_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la rex_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ouis_fw-la agnus_n omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la factus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n our_o priest_n our_o altar_n god_n man_n king_n bishop_n sheep_n lamme_n make_v for_o our_o sake_n all_o in_o al._n thus_o be_v christ_n our_o sacrifice_n thus_o be_v christ_n our_o sacrificer_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o as_o the_o old_a master_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o offer_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 130._o ecce_fw-la istic_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n et_fw-fr altar_n erat_fw-la crux_fw-la behold_v there_o be_v he_o offer_v there_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o cross_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la this_o word_n incruentum_fw-la that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n be_v think_v to_o bear_v great_a weight_n but_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o side_n it_o be_v allege_v for_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v it_o weigh_v nothing_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n apply_v that_o word_n sometime_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o better_a open_v hereof_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o priest_n &_o levite_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n ox_n sacrifice_n calf_n ram_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o whole_a tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 9_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o law_n without_o bloudsheaddinge_a there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sinne._n likewise_o the_o heathen_n kill_v &_o offer_v up_o their_o cat-tail_n unto_o their_o idol_n sometime_o a_o hundred_o fat_a ox_n in_o one_o day_n sometime_o they_o procee_v further_o &_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n blood_n erichtheus_n of_o athens_n gentes_fw-la and_o marius_n of_o rome_n kill_v and_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o daughter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o pallas_n the_o noble_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n saturnus_n kill_v and_o offer_v up_o lxx_o of_o their_o own_o male_a child_n in_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o gross_a and_o fleathe_o and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n our_o christian_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n and_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v unblouddy_a eusebius_n saithe_v incendimus_fw-la orationis_fw-la suffitum_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la purum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la cruores_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la puras_fw-la actiones_fw-la we_o burn_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v call_v pure_a not_o by_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n but_o by_o pure_a and_o godly_a doing_n so_o chrosostome_n 3._o offerimus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la fumum_fw-la nidorem_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la we_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n not_o by_o smoke_n smell_v and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v further_a for_o god_n be_v spirit_n and_o he_o that_o adour_v he_o must_v adoure_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n so_o saithe_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d offerentilli_n rationabiles_fw-la &_o incruentas_fw-la hostias_fw-la they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a and_o vnblouddy_a oblation_n and_o the_o same_o he_o expound_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n hierome_n 4._o seem_v to_o say_v in_o sinceritate_fw-la azyma_fw-la epulamur_fw-la we_o feast_n in_o pureness_n without_o leaven_n in_o like_a consideration_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o old_a time_n be_v make_v unto_o fides_n and_o terminus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnblouddy_a because_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o suffumigation_n and_o odour_n and_o be_v not_o imbrue_v with_o any_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n thucydides_n call_v certain_a of_o the_o heathen_a oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sacrifice_n likewise_o cyrillus_n reginas_fw-la call_v the_o prayer_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bliss_v spirit_n in_o heaven_n continual_o praisinge_v and_o glorifieinge_v the_o name_n of_o god_n incruenta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n again_o he_o saithe_v 10._o nos_fw-la relicto_fw-la crasso_fw-la ministerio_fw-la judaeorum_n praeceptum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la tenue_n &_o spiritual_fw-la &_o subtle_a sacrificium_fw-la faciamus_fw-la itaque_fw-la offerimus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitaâ—em_fw-la we_o have_v leafte_o the_o gross_a ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o make_v a_o fine_a thin_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o manner_n virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n as_o most_o sweet_a savour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o like_a devotion_n be_v call_v unblouddy_a for_o that_o they_o require_v not_o fleashe_o service_n or_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n as_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o be_v mere_a ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o stand_v whole_o in_o the_o lyftinge_n up_o and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o corporal_n or_o fleashe_o presence_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v there_o without_o bloudsheaddinge_a but_o for_o that_o it_o represent_v and_o report_v unto_o our_o mind_n that_o one_o and_o euerlastinge_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o eusebius_n saithe_v excitamus_fw-la illi_fw-la altar_n incruentorum_fw-la &_o rationabilium_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la secundum_fw-la nova_fw-la mysteria_fw-la we_o erect_v unto_o god_n a_o altar_n of_o vnblouddy_a and_o reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n accord_v to_o the_o new_a mystery_n again_o sacrificium_fw-la incendimus_fw-la illi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o burn_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n likewise_o again_o christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la iubens_fw-la nos_fw-la offer_n memoriam_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la christ_n offer_v up_o that_o marvelous_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o salvation_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n euagrium_n although_o not_o altogether_o in_o like_a respect_n
death_n until_o i_o come_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o that_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v reaste_v under_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n after_o this_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bliss_v martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n legimus_fw-la plaerósque_fw-la justorum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinibus_fw-la refoveri_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n that_o many_o just_a man_n be_v refreash_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n yet_o noman_n deserve_v better_a than_o the_o martyr_n to_o reaste_v there_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o blissinge_a and_o ministry_n of_o that_o priest_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v aboove_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n bury_v beneathe_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n john_n by_o revelation_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n add_v further_a inter_fw-la coeteros_fw-la igitur_fw-la martyr_n quos_fw-la sub_fw-la ara_n dei_fw-la consistere_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la beatas_fw-la illas_fw-la infantum_fw-la lactentium_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la priâ—itias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la laudemus_fw-la therefore_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o we_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o commend_v those_o bliss_v first_o fruit_n of_o suckinge_v infant_n that_o be_v martyr_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_n and_o undoubted_a meaning_n but_o m._n hardinge_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v fain_o of_o soul_n to_o make_v body_n of_o joie_n to_o make_v pain_n and_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o great_a a_o do_v find_v neither_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la nor_o his_o mass_n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o carry_v about_o and_o to_o use_v their_o reader_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o m._n hardinge_n now_o at_o last_o upon_o better_a advice_n seem_v in_o some_o part_n to_o mislike_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o sithence_o general_o receive_v both_o in_o school_n and_o church_n and_o count_v catholic_n 15._o origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n write_v thus_o quod_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—apte_v natura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la utentem_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la etiam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la comedit_fw-la indignè_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sanctifi_v not_o he_o that_o use_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o that_o eat_v unwoorthy_o of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o saithe_v 25._o assiduitas_fw-la communicationis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la similia_fw-la non_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la conditurae_fw-la habentur_fw-la justitiarum_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la judicium_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o fides_n the_o often_o usinge_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o righteousness_n itself_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o the_o work_n that_o there_o be_v wrought_v but_o only_o the_o seasoninge_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o be_v call_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n so_o s._n hierome_n 10._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la confidat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quòd_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o esca_fw-la spirituali_fw-la vel_fw-la potu_fw-la putet_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la let_v noman_n presume_v of_o this_o thing_n only_o that_o he_o be_v baptise_a nor_o let_v he_o think_v that_o god_n for_o receivinge_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n or_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a cup_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la will_v pardon_n he_o if_o he_o offend_v so_o s._n augustine_n 80._o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la christ_n saithe_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o baptism_n sake_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 10._o and_o again_o foelix_fw-la venture_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la portavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n bliss_v be_v that_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o but_o christ_n answer_v nay_o bliss_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o mother_n who_o you_o call_v bliss_v thereof_o be_v bliss_v for_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o again_o virginitate_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la matri_fw-la profuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la foelicius_fw-la christum_n in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la in_o carne_n gestasset_fw-la the_o nearenes_n of_o mother_n blood_n shall_v have_v profit_v christ_n mother_n nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o she_o have_v more_o bliss_o carry_v christe_o in_o her_o heart_n then_o in_o her_o body_n uery_o to_o asscribe_v felicity_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o any_o manner_n outward_a action_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o gross_a and_o a_o jewishe_a error_n origen_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n write_v thus_o 5._o circuncisionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la reddatur_fw-la ratio_fw-la nutus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la circuncisio_n &_o opus_fw-la mutum_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n yield_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o dumb_a labour_n and_o avail_v nothing_o and_o touchinge_v the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n christ_n saithe_v not_o do_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n he_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o so_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v confess_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n finis_fw-la the_o xxi_o article_n of_o lord_n and_o god._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o then_o any_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n this_o word_n sacrament_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o be_v of_o the_o father_n take_v two_o way_n 239_o father_n either_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a form_n of_o bread_n take_v and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a and_o under_o they_o contain_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 240_o meaning_n very_o present_a 34._o 240_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 240_o and_o ireneus_fw-la call_v it_o rem_fw-la coelestem_fw-la the_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o other_o rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n take_a the_o first_o way_n as_o emonge_o the_o learned_a father_n it_o be_v never_o take_v no_o christian_a man_n ever_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n as_o no_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v it_o it_o have_v always_o of_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o of_o right_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v for_o else_o be_v it_o impiety_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n not_o to_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o exit_fw-la vi_o sacramenti_fw-la but_o also_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n exit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n and_o god_n i_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o
roof_n but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o come_v by_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v thy_o sight_n again_o he_o saithe_v 1._o per_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la prae_fw-la dicationem_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la per_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_o nobis_fw-la god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v within_o we_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glorious_a crosse._n likewise_o again_o fideles_fw-la credunt_fw-la aduentum_fw-la verbi_fw-la 2._o &_o libenter_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n and_o glad_o receive_v their_o lord_n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o in_o front_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v christ_n in_o their_o hand_n poenitentia_fw-la and_o in_o their_o forehead_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n cùm_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la fratrum_fw-la genua_fw-la protendis_fw-la christum_n contrectas_fw-la when_o thou_o fall_v down_o to_o touch_v thy_o brethren_n knee_n thou_o touch_v christ._n thus_o be_v christ_n touch_v thus_o be_v christ_n receive_v thus_o be_v christ_n present_v thus_o christ_n enter_v under_o our_o roof_n as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o a_o godly_a minister_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a even_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n â—uen_o so_o i_o say_v &_o none_o other_o wise_a and_o at_o every_o such_o entere_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o i_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n then_o be_v the_o likewise_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o cross_n draw_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o that_o a_o godly_a bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n here_o also_o appear_v a_o great_a untrueth_n in_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n for_o where_o as_o origen_n saithe_v et_fw-la tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la humilians_fw-la teâ—psum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o therefore_o humble_v thou_o self_n follow_v this_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o humble_v our_o self_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_o come_v to_o corrupt_v yâ—_z place_n &_o to_o translate_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o him_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v origen_n exhort_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o open_a fraud_n and_o by_o falsifie_v his_o author_n word_n without_o fear_n or_o blushinge_v he_o teach_v god_n people_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n s._n cyprian_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la tell_v how_o a_o man_n who_o have_v deny_v god_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v notwithstanding_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n do_v prive_o with_o other_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v it_o nor_o to_o handle_v it_o open_v his_o hand_n find_v that_o he_o bear_v ash_n where_o he_o add_v these_o word_n documento_fw-la unius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la recedere_fw-la cùm_fw-la negatur_fw-la by_o this_o example_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n depart_v away_o when_o â—e_n be_v deny_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n hang_v not_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n but_o of_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n for_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o lord_n nor_o god_n the_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v deny_v god_n in_o time_n of_o persequâ—tion_n and_o nevertheless_o afterwards_o receivinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n emonge_v other_o christian_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n by_o this_o miracle_n saithe_n s._n cyprian_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o understande_v that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v deny_v depart_v from_o us._n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o deny_v god_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o exposition_n god_n be_v depart_v and_o go_v from_o it_o nor_o will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o man_n have_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o come_v among_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o have_v dissemble_v and_o forsake_a god_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v likewise_o forsake_v he_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o he_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o mulder_n into_o ash_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o s._n augustine_n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi sancta_fw-la malos_fw-la fugiant_fw-la utrunque_fw-la fugiat_fw-la if_o these_o holy_a thing_n baptism_n and_o priesthood_n flee_v from_o ill_a man_n let_v they_o both_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o prosper_v saithe_n 1â—3_n non_fw-la locorum_fw-la interuallis_fw-la vel_fw-la acceditur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la disceditur_fw-la similitudo_fw-la facit_fw-la proximum_fw-la dissimilitudo_fw-la longinquum_fw-la we_o neither_o come_v to_o god_n nor_o go_v from_o god_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o likeness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o near_o the_o unlikeness_n remoove_v we_o far_o of_o when_o one_o deuterius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n will_v have_v baptise_a a_o man_n after_o his_o blasphemous_a sort_n 17._o sudden_o the_o water_n be_v sink_v away_o and_o the_o fonte_fw-la stand_v dry_a the_o like_a story_n be_v utter_v also_o by_o socrates_n &_o by_o other_o this_o miracle_n be_v likewise_o a_o token_n that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v deny_v depart_v from_o us._n yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v hereof_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pater_n nostâ—r_n declaringe_v the_o fourthe_a petition_n of_o it_o â—â—ue_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n understand_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o saithe_n ideo_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manemus_fw-la &_o viâ—imus_fw-la à _fw-la sanctificatione_n &_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la therefore_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o â–ª_o which_o abide_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n 242_o live_v here_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n there_o present_a real_o so_o as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o he_o call_v it_o lord_n and_o i_o ween_v our_o adversary_n will_v imbarre_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o god_n onlesse_a they_o make_v less_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n avouch_v three_o sundry_a untruethe_n with_o one_o breath_n for_o s._n cyprian_n neither_o in_o these_o word_n call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o word_n before_o call_v it_o lord_n nor_o anywhere_o ever_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n untruethes_n shall_v not_o so_o rifely_a flow_v from_o a_o good_a divine_a it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n even_o the_o same_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n which_o bread_n who_o so_o ever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 44._o so_o saithe_v s._n basile_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o life_n our_o way_n our_o bread_n our_o vine_n our_o light_n our_o swearde_n which_o word_n must_v be_v take_v not_o gross_o nor_o according_a to_o that_o sound_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a swearde_n our_o spiritual_a light_n our_o spiritual_a uine_n our_o spiritual_a way_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v he_o also_o our_o spiritual_a bread_n origen_n saithe_v ne_o mireris_fw-la quòd_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la caro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 7._o nam_fw-la &_o panis_n &_o lac_n &_o olera_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o
pro_fw-la mensura_fw-la credentium_fw-la vel_fw-la possibilitate_fw-la sumentium_fw-la diversè_fw-la nominatur_fw-la marvel_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v flesh_n for_o it_o be_v also_o call_v bread_n and_o milk_n and_o herb_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o believer_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o be_v diverse_o name_v uery_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v not_o neither_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o presume_v over_o bold_o of_o his_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n very_o this_o holy_a martyr_n acknowledge_v this_o sacrament_n not_o for_o lord_n and_o christ_n only_o but_o 243_o baptism_n also_o for_o god_n by_o these_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebat_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_n visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la infudit_fw-la essentia_fw-la as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o manhood_n be_v see_v and_o the_o godhead_n be_v hide_v so_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n have_v infuse_v it_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n unspeakeable_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v a_o other_o proper_a kind_n of_o proufe_v even_o like_o the_o rest_n o_o holy_a cyprian_a if_o thy_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o know_v the_o simple_a may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v i_o grant_v here_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n and_o majesty_n of_o word_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v much_o delit_v to_o use_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n but_o special_o intreatinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 3._o sacerdos_n precem_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o sanctify_v the_o fonte_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v in_o it_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n baptismo_fw-la and_o rea_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o sanctifi_v it_o of_o himself_o even_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v the_o divine_a substance_n infuse_v itself_o unspeakeable_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o whole_a bliss_v trinity_n infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n paulinus_n seem_v to_o write_v much_o agréeable_o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a sanctus_n in_o hunc_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la amnem_fw-la coelestique_fw-la sacras_fw-la fonte_fw-la maritat_fw-la aquas_fw-la concipit_fw-la vnda_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o this_o water_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o join_v the_o heavenly_a water_n and_o these_o water_n both_o in_o one_o then_o the_o fonte_fw-la receive_v god_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o great_a majesty_n then_o saithe_v he_o the_o water_n or_o the_o fonte_fw-la receive_v god_n if_o m._n hardinge_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v able_a by_o this_o simple_a gheasse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n then_o by_o the_o like_a gheasse_n and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n &_o paulinus_n he_o may_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o call_v lord_n and_o god_n for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o but_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n be_v usual_a 10._o and_o ordinary_a emonge_n the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o baptismi_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la pollui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o sacramento_n svo_fw-la divina_fw-la virtus_fw-la assistit_fw-la the_o holiness_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v defile_v the_o heavenly_a power_n be_v assistante_fw-la unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o deus_fw-la adest_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o word_n 19_o and_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n cyprian_n touchinge_v the_o halowinge_n of_o the_o oil_n write_v thus_o in_o sacramentis_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la potentiùs_fw-la operatur_fw-la adest_fw-la veritas_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sacramento_n in_o sacrament_n the_o heavenly_a power_n woork_v mighty_o chrismatis_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o call_v neither_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o oil_n hallow_v lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n 244_o christi_fw-la chrysostome_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n god_n in_o this_o plain_a saieinge_n 24._o nolimus_fw-la obsecro_fw-la nolimus_fw-la impudentes_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la interimere_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o munditia_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accedamus_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la captiws_fw-la sed_fw-la libre_fw-la let_v we_o not_o let_v we_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o by_o unwoorthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o reverence_n and_o cleanesse_n let_v we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sacrament_n set_v forth_o say_v thus_o with_o thyself_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o not_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n no_o more_o captive_a but_o free_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n chrysostome_n say_v m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o sacrament_n god_n by_o plain_a word_n first_o chrysostome_n call_v not_o the_o sacrament_n god_n by_o any_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v by_o plain_a word_n and_o bold_o say_v m._n hardinge_n here_o have_v utter_v a_o other_o great_a untrueth_n but_o chrysostome_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n accedamus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o god_n here_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n be_v call_v god_n o_o when_o will_v these_o man_n deal_v plain_o and_o simple_o with_o their_o reader_n m._n hardinge_n know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o much_o abuse_v this_o good_a old_a father_n and_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o think_v he_o know_v that_o we_o come_v to_o god_n not_o by_o traveile_v of_o body_n or_o by_o shiftinge_v of_o place_n but_o by_o inclininge_n and_o bendinge_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n so_o s._n paul_n saithe_v let_v we_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 18._o agree_v full_o with_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n ad_fw-la medicum_fw-la christum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la aâ—ternae_fw-la portantur_fw-la child_n be_v carry_v unto_o christ_n the_o physician_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o receive_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o euerlastinge_a salvation_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o appear_v that_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thereof_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v christ_n our_o come_v unto_o christ_n 1._o be_v beléevinge_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la accedite_fw-la nisi_fw-la credit_n accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la auribus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la vestros_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la ambulando_fw-la non_fw-la laborabitis_fw-la ibi_fw-la enim_fw-la acceditis_fw-la ubi_fw-la creditis_fw-la what_o be_v come_v but_z believe_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o your_o ear_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v glorify_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o pain_n in_o goeinge_v for_o there_o you_o come_v where_o you_o believe_v so_o chrysostome_n cananaea_n nunquid_fw-la longè_fw-la est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la vadas_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la non_fw-la includitur_fw-la loco_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la in_o proximo_fw-la be_v god_n far_o away_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v need_v to_o remove_v to_o some_o place_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v evermore_o at_o hand_n likewise_o say_v nazianzene_n â—oenitentia_fw-la accede_v fidens_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n riga_n pede_v eius_fw-la come_v bold_o unto_o christ_n and_o wasshe_v his_o foot_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la carne_n sed_fw-la cord_n non_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la potentia_fw-la let_v they_o come_v unto_o jesus_n not_o with_o their_o flesh_n but_o with_o their_o heart_n not_o by_o presence_n of_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o come_v
unto_o christ_n in_o baptism_n in_o god_n word_n in_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o by_o moovinge_v of_o the_o body_n or_o changinge_v of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o traveile_v of_o the_o mind_n now_o that_o the_o reader_n himself_o may_v see_v some_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n courteous_a dealing_v in_o this_o behalf_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o touch_v certain_a other_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o aquilae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la evolemus_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o flee_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o aboove_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o as_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o carcase_n be_v our_o lord_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o call_v we_o eagle_n to_o show_v we_o that_o who_o so_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n must_v mount_n on_o high_a and_o have_v no_o dealing_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o bow_v downward_o or_o to_o creep_v beneathe_v but_o ever_o to_o soar_v aloft_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o have_v a_o quick_a eye_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v we_o both_o where_o christ_n rea_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o what_o eye_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o then_o have_v thus_o avaunce_v our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n he_o saithe_v propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o body_n sake_n that_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o be_o â—omore_o a_o prisoner_n i_o be_o no_o long_o dust_n and_o ash_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n he_o call_v it_o bread_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v even_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o doothe_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v he_o answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n but_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o these_o word_n accedamus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la import_n as_o much_o as_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereof_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o plain_a word_n be_v call_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n carry_v we_o so_o far_o aboove_o m._n hardinge_n god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v aboove_o the_o body_n or_o as_o heaven_n be_v aboove_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n body_n not_o as_o lieinge_v present_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n and_o lest_o this_o sense_n take_v of_o chrysostome_n shall_v seem_v over_o strange_a this_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o thorough_o in_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o same_o 9_o quid_fw-la edamus_fw-la quid_fw-la bibamus_fw-la alibi_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n expressit_fw-la dicens_fw-la gustate_n &_o videte_fw-la quoniam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o drink_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n sayeinge_v taste_v and_o see_v corint_fw-la how_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o s._n ambrose_n 245_o sacrament_n refer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o lord_n and_o that_o lord_n in_o who_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v be_v bless_v who_o be_v god_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o new_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o common_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v christus_fw-la clausus_fw-la latebat_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la christ_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n paulinum_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v pij_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la the_o godly_a in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n again_o he_o saithe_v ut_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la propter_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la 1._o ita_fw-la manna_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n and_o steaddinesse_n even_o so_o be_v the_o manna_n christ_n because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v lapis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la jacob_n christus_fw-la erat_fw-la lapis_fw-la ille_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o stone_n that_o lie_v under_o jacobs_n head_n be_v christ_n 133._o that_o stone_n be_v christ_n origen_n saithe_v mare_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la nubes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la 2._o agnus_n saluator_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sea_n be_v baptism_n the_o cloud_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lamb_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v short_a a_o doctor_n although_o not_o very_o anciente_a yet_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n 1._o one_z that_o write_v the_o fort_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o just_o be_v refuse_v write_v thus_o christus_fw-la vendebatur_fw-la in_o josepho_n suspendebatur_fw-la in_o botro_fw-la crucifigebatur_fw-la in_o serpent_n christ_n be_v sell_v in_o josephe_n hang_v in_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o crucify_a in_o the_o serpent_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o any_o real_a or_o fleashe_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o show_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v call_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o other_o untrueth_n and_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n hardinge_n proof_n christ_n sittinge_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o food_n of_o life_n thither_o s._n ambrose_n call_v we_o there_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a and_o graceous_a and_o he_o addethe_v immediate_o beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la bliss_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trustethe_v in_o he_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v his_o purpose_n yet_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v bliss_v that_o trustethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o to_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v this_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o his_o word_n both_o goinge_v before_o and_o also_o immediate_o folowinge_v after_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o write_v thus_o 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n but_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n next_o folowinge_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v these_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o corporal_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v think_v it_o best_a skill_n to_o dissemble_v god_n quicken_v the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a and_o graceous_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n agreeable_o to_o this_o saithe_n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la as_o beda_n recite_v qualem_fw-la vocem_fw-la domini_fw-la audistis_fw-la invitantis_fw-la nos_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la invitavit_fw-la quos_fw-la invitavit_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la inuitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la seruos_fw-la &_o praeparavit_fw-la eye_v cibum_fw-la
seipsum_fw-la quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la manducare_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la i_o vivet_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o what_o manner_n a_o voice_n be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n invitinge_v and_o biddinge_a we_o to_o the_o feast_n who_o have_v invite_v who_o have_v he_o invite_v and_o who_o have_v make_v preparation_n the_o lord_n have_v invite_v the_o servant_n and_o have_v prepare_v sacrament_n himself_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o they_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o eat_v his_o lord_n and_o yet_o he_o saithe_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o cause_n of_o i_o cyrillus_n account_v 246_o body_n the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o word_n and_o for_o god_n 6._o in_o this_o saie_v qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la manducat_fw-la vitam_fw-la habet_fw-la aeternam_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la caro_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la proptereà _fw-la dicit_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la ego_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la caro_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v life_n therefore_o saithe_v he_o that_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o i_o quothe_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o for_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v that_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o us._n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o needful_a for_o proufe_v hereof_o to_o borrow_v s._n augustine_n word_n out_o of_o beda_n he_o may_v have_v find_v the_o same_o meaning_n both_o in_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o also_o in_o other_o old_a father_n in_o sundry_a place_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o 29._o panis_n est_fw-la &_o panis_n est_fw-la &_o panis_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_fw-mi nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_fw-mi it_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v bread_n mean_v thereby_o not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o life_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n that_o geve_v it_o unto_o thou_o geve_v thou_o no_o better_a thing_n than_o himself_o so_o s._n hierome_n sancti_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la coelesti_fw-la pane_n 4._o &_o saturantur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la eundem_fw-la habentes_fw-la dominun_n quem_fw-la &_o cibum_fw-la holy_a man_n eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o every_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o be_v their_o meat_n so_o s._n gregory_n praesepe_fw-la natus_fw-la implevit_fw-la qui_fw-la cibum_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la mentibus_fw-la praebuit_fw-la be_v bear_v he_o fill_v the_o mâ—nger_n that_o give_v himself_o meat_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o none_o otherwise_o cyrillus_n saithe_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o for_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n all_o these_o saieinge_n be_v true_a and_o out_o of_o question_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v hereof_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v that_o either_o s._n augustine_n or_o any_o of_o these_o holy_a father_n ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n either_o lord_n or_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n itself_o 59_o and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v sundry_a thing_n and_o the_o difference_n he_o open_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v inwardly_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outwarde_o press_v and_o bruesed_a with_o the_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o christ_n himself_o he_o callethe_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 2._o this_o daily_o bread_n we_o may_v understande_v either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o day_n as_o then_o the_o whole_a people_n use_v to_o do_v or_o for_o that_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n itself_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n saithe_v work_v you_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o again_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o we_o see_v a_o other_o notable_a difference_n bitwéene_v christ_n body_n itself_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v take_v better_o view_v of_o his_o place_n thus_o he_o may_v have_v see_v s._n augustine_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la 10._o tunc_fw-la unumquenque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la efficitur_fw-la nec_fw-la alienari_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la panis_n calicisque_fw-la consortio_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la antequam_fw-la panem_fw-la illum_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la bibat_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la constitutus_fw-la abscedat_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la enim_fw-la illius_fw-la participatione_fw-la ac_fw-la beneficio_fw-la non_fw-la privatur_fw-la quando_fw-la ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la significat_fw-la invenit_fw-la noman_n may_v anywyse_o doubt_n but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partetaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n although_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o partetaking_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o sacrament_n here_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v partetaker_n of_o christ_n body_n itself_o you_o although_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v 7_o christus_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la cibum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la so_o write_n upon_o s._n john_n he_o saithe_v thus_o christus_fw-la invitavit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la cibus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la dulcius_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la habeat_fw-la palatum_fw-la in_o cord_n christ_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v our_o meat_n than_o which_o meat_n there_o be_v nothing_o sweet_a if_o a_o man_n have_v wherewith_o to_o taste_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o again_o he_o saithe_v deus_fw-la panis_n intus_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la 1._o god_n be_v the_o inward_a bread_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o my_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o of_o my_o soul_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o one_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n tale_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o bread_n but_o the_o other_o partâ—_n be_v unture_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a form_n of_o reasoninge_v to_o say_v thus_o christ_n be_v our_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v by_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n the_o error_n &_o falshead_n of_o this_o argument_n besides_o sundry_a other_o infirmity_n stand_v in_o the_o equivocation_n or_o double_a take_n of_o this_o word_n eat_v which_o have_v relation_n sometime_o to_o the_o material_a mouth_n of_o our_o body_n sometime_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n s._n john_n say_v christ_n have_v wassh_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n 3._o and_o s._n bernarde_n saithe_v lavemur_fw-la in_o sanguine_a eius_fw-la let_v we_o bathe_v ourselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o hereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o deed_n and_o uery_o be_v that_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n noman_n
jewel_n promise_v to_o geve_v over_o and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o one_o may_v be_v find_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o word_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o these_o few_o well_o consider_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v unto_o the_o discrete_o reader_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n neither_o ireneus_fw-la nor_o origen_n nor_o cyprian_a nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o cyrillus_n for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o word_n ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n either_o lord_n or_o christ_n or_o divine_a substance_n or_o god_n or_o himself_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o their_o god_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v some_o pain_n by_o guileful_a translation_n and_o unaduised_a asseveration_n to_o make_v some_o appearance_n of_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 26._o falsi_fw-la testes_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la dicta_fw-la proferunt_fw-la quo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la they_o that_o report_v word_n in_o other_o sense_n word_n than_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v false_a witness_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n in_o the_o weigh_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n little_a occasion_n of_o wicked_a scoff_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n shall_v remain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o that_o gross_a and_o fond_a error_n himself_o that_o deni_v the_o inseparabilitie_n of_o christ_n but_o affirm_v in_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v present_a his_o fâ—eashe_n only_o without_o blood_n soul_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o plain_a scripture_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o he_o suffer_v himself_o no_o more_o to_o be_v divide_v 1._o cor._n 1._o every_o spirit_n that_o lose_v jesus_n this_o be_v antichriste_n 1._o joan._n 4._o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v very_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v other_o where_o sufficient_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o there_o entire_a and_o whole_a flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n which_o matter_n be_v more_o ample_o declare_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o end_n m._n harding_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o error_n which_o for_o the_o novelty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v call_v m._n hardinge_n error_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v never_o neither_o defend_v nor_o imagine_v by_o any_o other_o he_o surmise_v there_o be_v some_o that_o either_o have_v say_v or_o else_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v present_a really_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o dead_a and_o bloodless_a and_o utter_o void_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o godheade_n this_o be_v a_o new_a error_n never_o tame_v or_o touch_v before_o this_o time_n as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n receive_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n &_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o that_o flesh_n be_v there_o be_v also_o both_o the_o godheade_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o undoubted_a truth_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v a_o impertinent_a conclusion_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o christ_n be_v very_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v he_o there_o intiere_a and_o whole_a god_n and_o man._n in_o deed_n the_o first_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n must_v needs_o follow_v but_o how_o be_v m._n harding_n so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o first_o what_o old_a doctor_n or_o ancient_a father_n ever_o teach_v he_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o fleash_o present_a under_o these_o form_n or_o fantasy_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o learned_a father_n say_v so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o show_v it_o if_o they_o say_v not_o so_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n to_o plead_v it_o uery_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v yet_o say_v be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o now_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o dangerous_a wherein_o who_o so_o err_v be_v a_o idolater_n &_o know_v not_o god_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o brief_o to_o consider_v both_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n undoubted_a judgement_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o first_o 11._o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o behalf_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o vasis_fw-la sanctificatis_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la say_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n not_o the_o very_a or_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v s._n augustine_n say_v â—os_v interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_n dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la plus_fw-la videtur_fw-la vobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-mi vultis_fw-la verè_fw-la respondere_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicere_fw-la debetis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o you_o this_o question_n my_o brethren_n answer_v i_o whether_o think_v you_o be_v great_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v answer_n true_o this_o must_v you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesu_fw-la euangelium_fw-la puto_fw-la â–ª_o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la 147._o quod_fw-la christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnen_n etc._n etc._n possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la â—ius_fw-la sermo_n scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o be_v it_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n veriùs_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o true_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o saithe_v origen_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la circa_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la seruandum_fw-la tanta_fw-la utimini_fw-la tautela_fw-la quomodò_fw-la putatis_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la periculi_fw-la verbun_n dei_fw-la neglexisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la if_o you_o take_v such_o heed_n in_o keâ—pinge_v the_o sacrament_n creature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v you_o think_v there_o be_v less_o danger_n 13._o in_o despisinge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v in_o despisinge_a the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o god_n it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o god_n thus_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v it_o inferior_a unto_o the_o same_o as_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n origen_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n do_v it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 5._o plus_fw-fr est_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la quà m_fw-la unus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la deus_fw-la say_fw-la ideò_fw-la magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la one_o god_n be_v more_o than_o one_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v no_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v baptism_n a_o great_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n origen_n that_o great_a learned_a father_n say_v 15._o ille_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_o ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_o secessum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n touchinge_v the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n these_o word_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n s._n ambrose_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n patriarcharum_fw-la geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n say_v thus_o hodiè_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la sacerdos_n consecrat_fw-mi suis_fw-la verbis_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_n aquavitae_fw-la even_o this_o day_n christ_n geve_v we_o this_o daily_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o priest_n doothe_v daily_o consecrate_v with_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v take_v the_o same_o daily_a bread_n also_o for_o our_o
ought_v to_o have_v remain_v until_o the_o morning_n reservation_n and_o likewise_o of_o manna_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a and_o know_v place_n of_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 76._o audio_fw-la quòd_fw-la dicant_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la inutilem_fw-la esse_fw-la say_fw-la insaniunt_fw-la haec_fw-la dicentes_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la fit_a christus_fw-la neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la immutabitur_fw-la say_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la gratia_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v tell_v i_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o case_n portion_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n be_v of_o no_o virtue_n to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a that_o thus_o say_v for_o christ_n become_v not_o a_o other_o neither_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o quickeninge_v or_o life_n gevinge_v grace_n abide_v still_o in_o it_o by_o this_o sayinge_v of_o cyrillus_n we_o see_v that_o he_o account_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o article_n no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a madness_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o he_o term_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a mystery_n do_v by_o consecration_n once_o consecrate_v be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o give_v life_n 250_o construction_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o flesh_n assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v 250_o very_o even_a so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a form_n continewe_v not_o corrupt_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o slanderous_a tragedy_n we_o have_v not_o cut_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v foresaken_v the_o dangerous_a company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o cave_n of_o théeve_n who_o company_n god_n by_o special_a word_n have_v will_v we_o to_o foresake_n for_o thus_o the_o almighty_a saithe_n unto_o we_o o_o my_o people_n come_v out_o from_o she_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o partetaker_n of_o her_o sin_n jest_n you_o take_v part_n of_o her_o plague_n the_o matter_n of_o reservation_n be_v only_o past_v on_o and_o utter_o impertinente_fw-la and_o nothing_o belonginge_v to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v it_o onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n have_v use_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o digression_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o whole_a article_n without_o name_n of_o any_o doctor_n i_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o some_o certain_a church_n be_v reserve_v how_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n but_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n â—_o and_o origen_n among_o other_o godly_a father_n seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o differ_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o touchinge_v the_o force_n of_o this_o article_n cyrillus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o form_z nor_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o crumb_n nor_o of_o quantity_n nor_o of_o quality_n nor_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o corruption_n nor_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o of_o the_o abide_v or_o departure_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o the_o like_o m._n hardinge_n mystery_n therefore_o this_o holy_a father_n neither_o reprove_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o charge_v we_o as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v with_o any_o madness_n but_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v account_n he_o mad_a and_o twice_o mad_a that_o will_v so_o mad_o raâ—ke_v his_o word_n to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n concern_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o sometime_o after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o happen_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n untouched_a these_o portion_n so_o remaininge_v the_o godly_a father_n that_o then_o be_v think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o turn_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n but_o rather_o reserve_v they_o until_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n know_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o messalian_a monk_n repine_v hereat_o and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o so_o long_o continâ—we_v holy_a cyrillus_n answer_v they_o not_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n continew_v still_o as_o enclose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_o report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o that_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o he_o call_v the_o quickeninge_v grace_n continue_v stil._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o all_o sacrament_n have_v their_o virtue_n &_o power_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o from_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o continue_v still_o without_o change_n even_o so_o must_v the_o grace_n that_o christ_n woork_v in_o we_o by_o his_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o one_o and_o continewe_v stil._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o when_o it_o be_v use_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o likewise_o only_o when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o quickeninge_v grace_n it_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o other_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la habet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o praesentiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la 5._o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o cogita_fw-la aquas_fw-la plenas_fw-la ignis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imagine_v this_o water_n to_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a fiere_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o for_o one_o hour_n or_o two_o but_o last_v &_o continue_v stil._n so_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v arca_n testamenti_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la capta_fw-la virtutem_fw-la tamen_fw-la svae_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la the_o ark_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v a_o way_n by_o the_o enemy_n yet_o it_o lose_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a holiness_n 3._o that_o be_v in_o it_o yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o either_o think_v or_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o enclose_v either_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o other_o bâ—naventura_n saithe_v 3._o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la gratia_n continetur_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o vase_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la erroneum_fw-la say_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quia_fw-la eam_fw-la significant_a we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o water_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n for_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o the_o opinion_n that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o maintain_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o error_n and_o this_o sentence_n allow_v for_o true_a and_o catholic_a sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v he_o say_v gratia_n est_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n finis_fw-la the_o xxiii_n article_n whether_o a_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v and_o teach_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n whereas_o m._n jewel_n impute_v this_o vile_a asseveration_n but_o to_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o side_n himself_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o next_o
be_v change_v nor_o whereof_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v be_v thus_o angry_a with_o the_o genevians_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v how_o pitiful_o the_o learned_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o first_o of_o all_o gerson_n say_v thus_o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_n we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o this_o doctor_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n occam_fw-la saithe_n 13._o hoc_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o doctor_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n yet_o petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la say_v 5._o hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la hoc_fw-la point_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o christ_n saieinge_n be_v not_o true_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n go_v learned_o to_o work_v and_o expound_v it_o thus_o hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la contentum_fw-la sub_fw-la istis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 16._o this_o thing_n contain_v under_o these_o form_z be_v my_o body_n but_o all_o these_o exposition_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o inconvenience_n for_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a and_o as_o they_o imagine_v christ_n body_n make_v present_a before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n think_v it_o good_a 4._o to_o help_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o disiunctive_a in_o this_o sort_n hoc_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la specie_fw-la praesens_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propinquo_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v present_a already_o under_o these_o form_z or_o anon_o will_v be_v present_a be_v my_o body_n by_o all_o these_o doctor_n judgement_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v none_o other_o 4._o but_o this_o my_o body_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n as_o holcote_n saithe_v be_v childish_a 3._o vain_a fantastical_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o holcote_n himself_o saithe_v loco_fw-la hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la quiddam_fw-la uttique_fw-la termino_fw-la cummune_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la a_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_o common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o bread_n as_o to_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o thing_n that_o indifferente_a thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v doctor_n durande_n séeinge_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n â—â—_o and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o geate_v out_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o super_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la pronomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la significatur_fw-la say_fw-la illud_fw-la materialiter_fw-la ponitur_fw-la here_o upon_o some_o say_n that_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v put_v material_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o manner_n signification_n but_o hereof_o grow_v a_o other_o doubt_n great_a than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o force_n then_o can_v it_o have_v to_o work_v consecration_n innocentius_n weighinge_a these_o thing_n indifferent_o all_o together_o 14._o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_a the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o by_o his_o blissinge_v that_o go_v before_o likewise_o be_v john_n duns_n drive_v to_o say_v touchinge_v the_o same_o 3._o illa_fw-la propositio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consecrativa_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la neutra_fw-la this_o sentence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o consecration_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v true_a nor_o as_o it_o be_v false_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n neuter_a bitweene_n both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o true_a nor_o false_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o d._n steven_n gardiner_n not_o great_o regardinge_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o these_o doctor_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entitle_v the_o devil_n sophistry_n 24._o write_v thus_o christ_n speak_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o last_o exposition_n be_v true_a if_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v the_o material_a bread_n that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n then_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n that_o very_a material_a bread_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o uery_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o same_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v not_o that_o same_o material_a bread_n that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n than_o be_v not_o that_o same_o material_a bread_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n thus_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n be_v utter_o amaze_v at_o this_o matter_n and_o run_v each_o man_n his_o own_o way_n and_o know_v not_o what_o may_v please_v they_o best_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o sufficient_a thus_o to_o conclude_v with_o a_o courage_n how_o that_o word_n hoc_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o what_o it_o point_v we_o know_v who_o have_v more_o learned_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o true_o treat_v hereof_o then_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluine_n cranmere_n peter_n martyr_n or_o any_o their_o offspring_n if_o m._n hardinge_n &_o his_o fellow_n know_v so_o much_o as_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o god_n geve_v he_o grace_n to_o use_v it_o well_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v force_v we_o to_o this_o fancy_n of_o his_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v naught_o handle_v they_o as_o you_o listen_v how_o be_v it_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a herein_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o although_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v choose_v gardener_n but_o know_v the_o doctoure_n he_o i_o mean_v of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v good_a store_n of_o matter_n sometime_o a_o whole_a leaf_n and_o more_o together_o towards_o the_o buildinge_n of_o his_o book_n he_z notwithstanding_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o afterward_o think_v all_o that_o not_o worth_a a_o point_n but_o utter_o change_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o pronowne_n constantius_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o only_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o his_o reader_n he_o call_v individuum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la individuum_fw-la entis_fw-la vnum_fw-la substantiae_fw-la vnum_fw-la entis_fw-la individuum_fw-la insignitum_fw-la individuum_fw-la individui_fw-la this_o fancy_n he_o so_o warrant_v and_o force_v everywhere_o as_o if_o christ_n word_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o exposition_n thus_o therefore_o he_o imagine_v christ_n to_o say_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o one_o certain_a thing_n but_o what_o one_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_a i_o be_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o wander_v in_o vanity_n and_o too_o seek_v up_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a form_z of_o speech_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctor_n never_o know_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v plain_o and_o simple_o to_o say_v as_o the_o learned_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o decree_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v tam_fw-la diù_fw-fr quaerunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la nova_fw-la veteribus_fw-la adiungere_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la immutare_fw-la donec_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la humanus_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la deficiant_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o long_o to_o mingle_v and_o blind_a
whereas_o there_o must_v be_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o likeness_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n episc._n proper_o and_o right_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o inward_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o likeness_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o form_z that_o remain_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o the_o one_o of_o many_o corn_n the_o other_o of_o grape_n for_o thereof_o come_v not_o accident_n but_o substance_n hereto_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o â–ª_o that_o these_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n resemblance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n the_o other_o the_o likeness_n of_o wine_n dicimus_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n call_v 254_o bread_n visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o visible_a formâ—_n of_o the_o element_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o encombre_n himself_o with_o these_o vain_a and_o miserable_a folly_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n he_o saithe_v a_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n bonifacium_fw-la therefore_o m._n hardinge_n come_v in_o with_o his_o fantasy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o form_z and_o accident_n be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o alas_o wherein_o stand_v this_o comparison_n of_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n or_o wherein_o be_v m._n hardinge_n accident_n and_o christ_n body_n like_o together_o certain_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o round_o or_o plain_a or_o white_a or_o thin_a or_o any_o way_n like_o unto_o his_o accident_n yet_o must_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a likeness_n in_o effect_n bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o which_o effect_n the_o one_o be_v sensible_a and_o wrought_v outward_o to_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a &_o wrought_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o outward_a visible_a cuttinge_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a cuttinge_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o bread_n outward_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o doothe_v christ_n body_n inward_o and_o spiritual_o feed_v our_o soul_n thus_o be_v féedinge_v a_o effect_n common_a unto_o they_o both_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n saithe_v 31._o quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la opeâ—atur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la referâ—ur_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la because_o the_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o wine_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n touchinge_v this_o effect_n of_o feed_v will_v compare_v his_o accident_n with_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v accident_n and_o drink_v accident_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n and_o live_v by_o accident_n even_o as_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o eat_v christ_n and_o drink_v christ_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o christ_n and_o live_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o touchinge_v the_o effect_n of_o feed_v his_o accident_n have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o accident_n represente_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o other_o subtle_a drift_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n from_o accident_n to_o bread_n and_o from_o bread_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o fancy_n upon_o fancy_n and_o one_o likeness_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o old_a or_o new_a to_o avouche_v the_o same_o but_o here_o appear_v a_o marvelous_a perverse_a order_n in_o nature_n for_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n neither_o can_v the_o bread_n signify_v christ_n body_n but_o only_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v &_o nothing_o leafte_o to_o signify_v nor_o can_v these_o accident_n signify_v the_o bread_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n remaininge_v there_o to_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n and_o of_o this_o resemblance_n pass_v from_o nothing_o to_o nothing_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o here_o it_o behoove_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v have_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n â—e_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o breed_v there_o be_v sundry_a accident_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o these_o position_n that_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v sundry_a sacrament_n and_o so_o sundry_a sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n innocentius_n himself_o espy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n 38._o cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la species_n quomodò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la but_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n s._n augustine_n call_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorun_n the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o element_n by_o which_o word_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o word_n species_n mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_z or_o show_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o very_a kind_a and_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v not_o a_o other_o form_n or_o a_o other_o show_v but_o a_o other_o kind_a or_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n body_n be_v signify_v which_o thing_n may_v also_o plain_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v â—â—cimus_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la â—e_n vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o form_n not_o the_o show_n not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o after_o a_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n and_o the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v â—_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o end_n m._n harding_n not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n â—â—ther_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o counsel_n or_o of_o doctor_n but_o also_o without_o any_o manner_n
show_v or_o driftâ—_n of_o reason_n conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n thus_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n without_o premise_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n s._n augustine_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v 19_o when_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a mystery_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o by_o this_o construction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o form_z and_o show_v and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 80._o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n will_v rather_o expound_v it_o thus_o let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n or_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o then_o the_o accident_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n uery_o 3._o touchinge_v the_o wine_n christ_n himself_o call_v it_o not_z form_z or_o accident_n but_o the_o fruit_n or_o as_o cyprian_n term_v it_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n creaturam_fw-la vitis_n s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n domini_fw-la panem_fw-la ex_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la bread_n make_v not_o of_o form_z and_o accident_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n and_z mouldinge_v of_o many_o come_v s._n cyrille_n saithe_v credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la 24._o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n beleevinge_v in_o he_o give_v not_o accident_n or_o show_v but_o fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n irenaeus_n saithe_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 5._o augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la be_v increase_v and_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n here_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o say_v as_o marcus_n constantius_n say_v before_o he_o 27._o that_o accident_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n that_o corn_n and_o grape_n be_v likewise_o accident_n that_o fragmente_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o stand_v by_o accident_n thus_o be_v their_o accident_n fâ—ga_fw-la miserorum_fw-la they_o can_v prove_v and_o reproove_v all_o by_o accident_n and_o without_o their_o accident_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o thus_o as_o bad_a surgians_n they_o make_v one_o salve_n to_o serve_v for_o all_o sore_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 14._o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la devitans_fw-la profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la laudari_fw-la haeretici_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la excellenti_fw-la ingenio_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la proferunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o antiquorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la libris_fw-la veâ—eribus_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la sicque_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la videri_fw-la desiderant_fw-la sapientes_fw-la miseris_fw-la suis_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la semina_fw-la spargant_fw-la o_o timothee_n keep_v that_o thou_o haste_v receive_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a novelty_n of_o word_n for_o these_o heretic_n seek_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o wit_n bring_v forth_o new_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o anciente_a father_n be_v not_o find_v and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o while_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o wise_a man_n they_o scatter_v among_o their_o poor_a hearer_n the_o seed_n of_o folly_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o of_o show_v they_o have_v make_v sacrament_n even_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n they_o â—ave_n leafte_v nothing_o to_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o a_o sight_n of_o show_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvi_o article_n operta_fw-la of_o hidinge_v and_o cooveringe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o liethe_v hide_v underneathe_o it_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n 255_o sacrament_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v yea_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v covert_o in_o or_o under_o the_o same_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n opertam_fw-la prosperi_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n coover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o term_n lyeth_n we_o know_v not_o as_o through_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o lie_v there_o or_o underneathe_o it_o by_o which_o term_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o scoff_n to_o be_v utter_v to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a teach_v in_o contempt_n or_o that_o it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o deny_v it_o for_o lieinge_v sittinge_n and_o stand_v note_v situation_n of_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n accord_v to_o distinction_n of_o membre_n and_o circunscription_n of_o place_n so_o as_o it_o have_v his_o part_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n correspondent_a to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n but_o after_o such_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o circumscription_n order_n and_o habitude_n of_o his_o part_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o place_n enuironninge_v which_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o be_v aboove_o all_o reach_n of_o human_a understand_v wonderouse_a strange_a and_o singular_a not_o define_v â–ª_o and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n or_o bond_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o certain_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o to_o we_o uncertain_a and_o to_o god_n only_o certain_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o entry_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o yâ—_z last_o so_o artificial_o m._n hardinge_n untruethes_n be_v weave_v together_o the_o owtwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n saithe_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o withal_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o his_o own_o peculiare_a only_o to_o himself_o and_o certain_a his_o fellow_n of_o that_o side_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a or_o catholic_a or_o heretic_n or_o one_o or_o other_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v division_n and_o answer_v before_o that_o holy_a learned_a father_n never_o say_v neither_o that_o the_o form_z and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o hide_v under_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o of_o any_o accident_n but_o the_o word_n wherein_o m._n hardinge_n be_v deceive_v be_v these_o forma_fw-la panis_n which_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o outward_a form_z and_o accident_n as_o he_o untrue_o expound_v they_o but_o the_o very_a kind_a and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la esset_fw-la formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accepit_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o man._n so_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n 2._o speak_v in_o the_o personne_n of_o christ_n declinavi_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la deserens_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_v vefâ—erer_n assumpta_fw-la forma_fw-la serui_fw-la i_o go_v down_o to_o they_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v with_o they_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o form_z and_o accident_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conversante_fw-la and_o live_v with_o man_n so_o s._n augustine_n â—aithe_v â—7_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandus_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusus_fw-la christ_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o body_n but_o accord_v to_o this_o kind_a this_o nature_n and_o this_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v â—owred_v and_o spreadde_a into_o all_o place_n thus_o s._n paul_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n use_v this_o word_n forma_fw-la for_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o for_o accident_n and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o other_o word_n operta_fw-la coover_v s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o contain_v and_o coover_v under_o the_o say_a form_n or_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v there_o
1_o corinth_n 11._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacran_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o ambros._n in_o lucam_n li._n 5._o ca._n 7._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 4._o substance_n and_o nature_n not_o change_v dialog_n â–ª_o anno._n 1554._o theodoret._n dialogo_fw-la 1._o immutabilis_fw-la theodoretus_n in_o dialogo_fw-la 2._o inconfusus_fw-la in_o li._n send_v prosperi_n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o ca._n noâ—_n autem_fw-la dâ—_n verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la lucâ—_n sermo_n 1â—_n the_o .179_o untruth_n for_o rabanus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o matth._n homi_fw-la 83._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 4._o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 31._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la augustin_n in_o johan_n tract_n 26._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tract_n 25._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la chrysost._n ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o matthae_fw-la homi_fw-la 9_o origen_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o cantica_fw-la canti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o bare_a bread_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n the_o .180_o vntruethe_v stand_v in_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o the_o author_n word_n and_o meaning_n as_o shall_v appear_v appear_v new_o set_v abroad_o and_o just_o suspect_v suspect_v in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o bread_n be_v noâ—thinge_v noâ—thinge_v such_o a_o supernatural_a change_n there_o be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la ca._n 14._o in_o mar._n 14._o in_o matth._n 26._o 26._o even_o so_o theophilacte_n say_v nos_fw-la transelementamur_fw-la in_o christum_n christum_n these_o four_o samona_n methonensis_n cabasilas_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n be_v late_a writer_n void_a of_o credit_n yet_o all_o enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n cap._n 27._o bare_a bread_n bare_a oil_n this_o marcus_n ephes_n wilful_o deprave_v s._n basiles_n word_v twoo_n sort_n of_o consecration_n the_o one_o perfect_a the_o other_o unperfect_a catechesis_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la 4._o cyrillus_n in_o catechesi_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la tertia_fw-la spiritual_a cyrillus_n in_o catechesi_fw-la illuminatorum_fw-la 3._o câ—techesis_n mystago_n 4._o catechesis_fw-la mystago_n 4._o the_o translator_n have_v turn_v it_o quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la being_n as_o i_o judge_v deceive_v lie_v the_o likeness_n of_o these_o two_o â—oordes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o catechesi_fw-la mystag_n 5._o chrysosto_n in_o psalm_n 22._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la nothing_o in_o comparison_n the_o oil_n be_v christ_n pachymeres_n in_o diony_n de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la hierar_fw-it ca._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ff_n de_fw-fr râ—i_fw-fr vendiâ—_n catione_n in_o rem_fw-la paulus_n augusti_fw-la contra_fw-la maximâ—â—_n li._n 3._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mystâ—rijs_fw-la ca._n 3._o theophylact._n in_o 6._o ca._n johan._n chrysostom_n in_z â—ene_z homâ—_n 25._o 2._o petri._n 1._o mercurius_n trismegistus_n in_o aesculapio_n chrysostom_n in_o johan._n hom_n 39_o bertram_n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la eucha_fw-mi manna_n make_v christ_n body_n gregor_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it baptism_n greek_a church_n figure_n council_n florent_fw-la sessione_n ultima_fw-la io._n scotus_n in_o 4._o senten_a do_v 10._o concilium_fw-la lateranen_n sub_fw-la innocen_n 3._o an._n 1215._o romanus_n patritius_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la orb_n philippen_n 2._o ambros._n li._n 7._o epist._n 48._o ambros._n ad_fw-la colossen_n 1._o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d li._n 1._o c._n 2._o ambrosi_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—itâ—antur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 3._o gregorius_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la baptismate_fw-la m._n hardinge_n of_o purpose_n falsifi_v and_o corrupt_v the_o old_a father_n august_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n steph._n gardener_n ad_fw-la object_n 185._o the_o .181_o untruth_n for_o this_o infallible_a faith_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o open_o refuse_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o matthaei_n 26._o exit_fw-la hac_fw-la generatione_n vitis_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o psalm_n 22._o chrysost._n in_o matthae_n hom_n 83._o cyrillus_n in_o johan._n li._n 4._o ca._n 14_z â–ª_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n to_o bear_v up_o accident_n hebrae_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d hex_z 〈◊〉_d hom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d li._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o the_o .182_o untruth_n for_o s._n basile_n plain_o saithe_v the_o contrary_a 〈…〉_o gen._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o hist._n 〈◊〉_d damascen_n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o burgensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n gene._n basilius_n in_o hexâ—ameron_n hom_n 6._o basilius_n in_o hexamer_n homi_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertul._n contrae_fw-la praxâ—am_fw-la break_v this_o mystical_a divinity_n shall_v be_v avouch_v by_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o .183_o vntruethe_v stand_v in_o untrue_a translation_n senten_n 4._o dist._n 12_z â–ª_o matthae_fw-la 26._o luke_n 22._o mar._n 24._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o actor_n 2._o actor_n 20._o cyrillus_n in_o johan_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o â—erard_n lorichius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la li._n 3._o durandus_fw-la li._n 4â—_n dionys._n eccles._n hierar_fw-it ca._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgia_fw-la chrysostomi_n clementis_fw-la epi._n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o break_v of_o accident_n the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d triforme_a platina_n vrspergensis_n de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o triforme_a durandus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 53._o 1._o corin._n 14._o de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n 2d_o triforme_a in_o glosa_n 184._o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v never_o general_o observe_v durandus_fw-la li._n 4_o in_o sexta._fw-la parte_fw-la canonis_fw-la durand_n li._n 4._o cap._n 53._o liturgia_fw-la chrysostomi_n gentian_n heruetus_n in_o s._n germani_n rer_n eccle_n theoria_fw-la gregor_n dialog_n li._n 4._o august_n ad_fw-la quoduult_fw-la deum_fw-la epiphanius_n inter_fw-la epist._n augustini_fw-la â–ª_o epist._n 31._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelphien_n durand_n li._n 4._o cap._n 15._o basilius_n ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la alexan._n de_fw-fr hales_n in_o 4._o q._n 37._o clemens_n alexandrin_n stromat_fw-la li._n 1._o augustin_n ad_fw-la paulin._n epist._n 59_o august_n ad_fw-la quoduultdeum_fw-la de_fw-fr ophitis_n dionysius_n eccl._n hierar_n cap._n 3._o liturgia_fw-la basilij_fw-la 1._o corin._n 10._o anselmus_n in_o 1._o corin._n 10._o lorichius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la pub_fw-la prorog_n li._n 3._o augustin_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epist._n 119._o the_o .185_o untruth_n m._n hardings_n own_o felowes_n have_v both_o teach_v so_o and_o write_v so_o and_o therefore_o unlearned_o cutâ—bert_n tonst_n de_fw-fr eucharis_n li._n 1._o marcus_n constantius_n augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 3._o ca._n 5._o sacramenttum_fw-la 1._o corin._n 11._o de_fw-fr con._n dis_fw-fr 2._o sacrificium_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 10_o ca._n 5._o augustin_n â–ª_o ad_fw-la marcellinum_n epist._n 5._o dionysius_n coelestibus_fw-la hierarch_n â–ª_o cap._n 1._o dionysius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it ca._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n ho._n 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la hieronym_n in_o 1._o corin._n ca._n 11._o basilius_n de_fw-fr baptismate_fw-la ambrose_n in_o 1._o corin._n ca_fw-mi 11._o origen_n in_o leviticum_fw-la hom_n 7._o tertullian_n â–ª_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n 4._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 3._o augustinus_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o chrysost._n in_o matthae_n hom_n â—3_n of_o hieronym_n adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o can_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimuâ—_n the_o .186_o untruth_n for_o s._n augustine_n never_o say_v so_o the_o .187_o vntruethe_v for_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n ever_o call_v the_o outward_a form_n a_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o in_o caput_fw-la matth._n 26._o the_o .188_o untruth_n for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la tertull._n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n 4._o cyrilius_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 14._o augustin_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n li._n 95._o variety_n of_o figure_n in_o confessionâ—_n petricoviensi_fw-la ca._n 39_o augustin_n 〈◊〉_d doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 5._o hieronym_n in_o apologia_fw-la contrâ—_n rufinum_fw-la chrysost._n in_o dictum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ult._n tomo_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la hieronym_n 〈◊〉_d paulinum_n council_n nicen._n 2._o actio_fw-la 3._o angelomus_n in_o 1._o regum_fw-la ca._n 22._o august_n in_o johan_n tractatu_fw-la 46._o august_n citatur_fw-la a_o beda_n 1._o cor._n 10._o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o corin._n hom_n 7._o origen_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o august_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la leg_n &_o prophet_n li._n 2._o
26._o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sermo_n 125._o cap._n 9_o the_o .230_o untruth_n for_o not_o one_o of_o all_o thâ—se_a father_n here_o allege_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v either_o power_n â–ª_o or_o commeundement_fw-fr to_o offâ—r_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n melchisedek_n augustin_n aduersus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ca._n 1._o contra_fw-la aduersar_n legis_fw-la &_o prophetar_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o augustin_n in_o lib._n 80._o quae_fw-la qu._n 61._o in_o eadem_fw-la quaestione_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la faust._n li._n 20._o ca._n 21._o de_fw-fr conse_n dis._n 2._o sacrificium_fw-la augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 5._o nazianzen_n in_o apologetico_fw-la hieronym_n in_o psalm_n 51._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unctione_n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leviti_n homi_fw-la 9_o 1._o petri._n 2._o augustin_n in_o exposi_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la roman_n ambros._n in_o 1._o corin._n cap._n 11._o chrysostom_n in_o 2._o corin._n homi_fw-la 18._o hebrae_fw-la 7._o &_o 9_o psalm_n 110._o hebrae_fw-la 9_o 1._o johan._n 2._o 1._o petr._n 2._o 2._o corin._n 5._o johan._n 1_o 1._o petr._n 3._o hebrae_fw-la 4._o the_o priest_n receive_v â—ot_n the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o the_o .231_o untruth_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n receive_v for_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v appearâ—_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o acta_fw-la hom_n 21._o fo._n 172._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n presence_n hebrae_fw-la 4._o johan._n 14._o irenae_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coenà _fw-fr domini_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3._o augusti_fw-la adver_v judaeos_fw-la ca._n 1._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 51._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la eusiochium_fw-la de_fw-la epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la ambros._n sermo_n 58._o de_fw-fr magdalena_n de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la german_n in_o rer._n ecclesi_n theoria_fw-la 1._o johan._n 2._o roman_n 8._o hebrae_fw-la 7._o johan._n 16._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr incomprehen_n dei_fw-la natura_fw-la homi_fw-la 3._o chrysosto_n homi_fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la hebrae_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o homi_fw-la de_fw-fr ascensione_n basili_n de_fw-fr jeiunio_fw-la hom_n 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valentiniani_n imperat._n de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o quid_fw-la sit._n iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la mortitur_fw-la gregor_n in_fw-it evan_fw-mi gel_n homi_fw-la 37._o gregor_n in_o euaâ—gel_n homi_fw-la 37._o clemens_n apost_n constitu_fw-la lib._n 8._o biel_n lection_n 8â—_n in_o sermon_n 2._o dâ—_n epiphania_fw-la eckius_fw-la de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specâ—e_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o 1_o corin._n hom_n 40._o the_o .232_o untruth_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n presume_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o hiâ—_n mass_n as_o shall_v appear_v what_o appli_v the_o priest_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o .233_o untruth_n for_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la 1._o samuel_n 6._o quodlibet_n quaest_a 20._o â—iel_fw-fr lectione_n 26_o biel_n in_o eadem_fw-la lectione_n ut_fw-la illi_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la possit_fw-la applicare_fw-la sum._n angelica_n in_o missa_fw-la vincen._n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o 1._o sermo_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la holcot_n in_o 4._o sen._n quae_fw-la 3._o in_o eadem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—iel_fw-fr lectione_n 26_o 1._o joâ—an_n 5._o august_n in_o expositione_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la roman_n origen_n in_o leviti_n hom_n 3._o origen_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o the_o .234_o untruth_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o so_o use_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o .235_o untruth_n for_o chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o vasis_fw-la sacris_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la homi_fw-la 11._o psal._n 83._o how_o the_o mass_n be_v vaâ—leable_a 〈◊〉_d opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o .236_o untruth_n for_o christ_n never_o give_v such_o commandment_n commandment_n a_o folly_n join_v with_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o dead_a can_v make_v no_o stop_n de_fw-fr octo_fw-la quaest_n dâ—lcitij_fw-la quaest_n 2._o biel_n lectio_fw-la 27._o gerson_n contra_fw-la floretum_n li._n 4._o scotus_n quodâ—â—_n be_v 2._o innocentius_n li._n 3._o ca._n 5._o â—iel_fw-fr lectio_fw-la 27._o scotus_n quodâ—â—_n be_v 2._o â—erson_n contra_fw-la flor._n li._n 4._o gropper_n arti_fw-la â—_o â–ª_o ca._n 19_o augustinus_n dâ—_n civitâ—_n dei_fw-la li._n 2d_o ca._n 19_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d popul_n antioch_n â–ª_o homi._n 20._o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o corin._n homil._n 43._o heronym_n in_o matthae_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 23._o council_n carthagin_n 3._o can._n 6._o inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la ca._n 12._o council_n carthagin_n 3._o ca._n 6._o biel_n lection_n 27._o scotus_n quoth_v â–ª_o lib._n be_v 2._o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la in_o paralipomenis_fw-la vrspergen_n an._n 1518._o council_n triden_n session_n 6._o ca._n 8._o â—iel_fw-fr lection_n 81._o caietan_n in_o quodlib_n deusu_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la â–ª_o quaest_n 3._o mass_n take_v 〈◊〉_d way_n way_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v show_v what_o scholastical_a doctor_n have_v take_v it_o thus_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v untrue_a â—_o cor._n 6._o &_o 7._o tit._n 2._o apoc_fw-la 14._o â—â—oan_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d romaâ—â—_n all_o these_o allegation_n utter_o condemn_v the_o work_n that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o mass_n all_o these_o allegation_n utter_o condemn_v the_o work_n that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o mass_n mass_n the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v propitiatory_a albeit_o not_o special_o heb._n 9_o the_o .237_o untruth_n for_o god_n never_o command_v the_o priest_n neither_o to_o say_v mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v nor_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n s._n johan._n 2._o hebrae_fw-la 10._o johan._n 1_o roman_n 8._o hebrae_fw-la 7._o 〈◊〉_d levit._n homil._n 13._o sermone_fw-la 11._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o material_a altar_n in_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a altar_n in_o heaven_n the_o .238_o untruth_n stand_a in_o untrue_a construction_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v vidi_n sub_fw-la ara_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la corpoâ—a_fw-la seâ—_n â—â—mas_fw-la sanctorun_n thom._n in_o 4._o sen._n do_v 14._o gerson_n contra_fw-la floret_fw-la li._n 4._o summa_fw-la angel_n in_fw-la missa_fw-la hierony_n in_o tertium_fw-la caput_fw-la zophoniae_fw-la irâ—n_n c._n li._n 4._o c._n 34._o biel_n lection_n 26._o malachi_n 2._o augustin_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la sermon_n 11._o apocalyp_n 6._o origen_n in_o matthae_n ca._n 15._o origen_n in_o matthae_n tractar_n 25._o hieronym_n 1._o corin_n 10._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 80._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 10._o august_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la origen_n in_o lucam_n homil._n 5._o the_o .239_o untruth_n for_o the_o only_a outward_a form_n be_v never_o call_v thâ—_n sacrament_n or_o christ_n body_n by_o any_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n sacrament_n two_o way_n take_v the_o .240_o untruth_n stand_v in_o untrue_a exposition_n for_o this_o be_v not_o these_o father_n meaning_n in_o sentent_fw-fr prosperâ—_n de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n â—_o li._n 4._o c._n 34._o in_o diversos_fw-la euangelij_fw-la locos_fw-la homil_n 5._o the_o .241_o untruth_n for_o origen_n saithe_v not_o â–ª_o unto_o it_o 1._o johan._n â—_o chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 83._o augustin_n contra_fw-la adâ—mantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n 4._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 26._o de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la â—â—enae_fw-la lib._n 5._o origen_n in_o matâ—hae_n homil_n 35._o de_fw-fr con_n do_v 2._o non_fw-fr isâ—e_fw-fr cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la origen_n in_o diver_n euang._n locos_fw-la homil_n 5._o origen_n in_o diver_n euang._n locoâ—_n hom_n 1._o origen_n in_o diver_n euang._n locoâ—_n hom_n 2._o augustin_n in_o apocalyp_n serm._n 11._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la epist._n parmenia_n niâ—_n li._n 2._o ca._n 13._o prosper_n senten_n 1â—3_n paulus_n diacon_n li._n 15._o in_o histor_n de_fw-fr anastasio_n socrat._v li._n 7._o ca._n 17._o the_o .242_o untruth_n for_o s._n cyprian_n call_v not_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n but_o only_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o bread_n or_o food_n by_o who_o we_o live_v basil._n in_o psal_n 44._o origen_n in_o eâ—o_n homi_fw-la 7._o the._n 243._o untruth_n for._n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v not_o the_o sacramentâ—_n be_v god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o god_n with_o his_o power_n be_v assistante_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ambros._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o augustin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n li._n 5._o c._n 19_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr vnctione_n chrismatis_fw-la the_o 244._o untruth_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n but_o
and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v consume_v so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n tibi_fw-la hodie_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la 28._o tibi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la resurgit_fw-la to_o thou_o this_o day_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o thou_o daily_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o likewise_o say_v s._n hierome_n quotidie_fw-la nobis_fw-la agnus_n occiditur_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la celebratur_fw-la unto_o we_o every_o day_n the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v to_o we_o every_o day_n the_o easter_n feast_n keep_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v germanus_n a_o late_a writer_n panis_n quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la theoriâ—_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o antè_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la our_o daily_a bread_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v now_o and_o be_v before_o and_o endure_v for_o ever_o thus_o in_o christ_n behalf_n be_v that_o most_o precious_a sacrifice_n everlasting_a likewise_o the_o same_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v daily_o effectual_a in_o we_o and_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o of_o our_o behalf_n in_o that_o we_o do_v daily_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v for_o that_o so_o merciful_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o daily_a sacrifice_n biside_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o old_a doctor_n the_o godly_a father_n irenaeus_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sic_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la offer_n vult_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n frequenter_a sine_fw-la intermissione_n 34._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la coelis_fw-la illuc_fw-la enim_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la even_o so_o have_v god_n will_v we_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n without_o ceassinge_v therefore_o our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v direct_v thus_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n right_o call_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v this_o of_o tertullian_n judâ—â—os_fw-la nos_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la non_fw-la septeno_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la celebramus_fw-la say_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la we_o keep_v the_o sabbothe_v not_o every_o seven_o day_n but_o every_o day_n but_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n include_v a_o manifest_a untruethe_v b._n for_o afterward_o he_o grant_v himself_o that_o upon_o good_a friday_n there_o be_v no_o such_o oblation_n make_v and_o that_o as_o he_o saithe_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o lente_n time_n never_o use_v to_o consecrate_v 52._o but_o only_o upon_o saturdays_n and_o sunday_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixthe_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 49._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n therein_o in_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o omni_fw-la hebdomada_fw-la offerendum_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la 2._o incolis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la every_o week_n we_o must_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n although_o not_o every_o day_n unto_o stranger_n yet_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n â–ª_o you_o some_o time_n twice_o in_o the_o week_n quotidiè_fw-la i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o day_n leave_v undoone_v or_o that_o be_v only_o do_v upon_o the_o saturdays_n and_o sunday_n or_o as_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n be_v not_o withstand_v do_v every_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v think_v that_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o learned_a bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o laodicea_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v what_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n uere_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n once_o make_v upon_o his_o cross_n endure_v for_o good_a friday_n and_o all_o day_n in_o the_o lent_n and_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v just_o call_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n christ_n death_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v daily_a mass_n that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o alas_o how_o hold_v this_o poor_a argument_n or_o how_o may_v we_o make_v it_o good_a be_v there_o none_o other_o mean_a to_o remember_v christ_n death_n but_o only_o by_o sai_v private_a mass_n or_o be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n bind_v to_o remember_v the_o same_o as_o deep_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a sequel_n only_o upon_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o find_v the_o mass_n doubtless_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v utter_o drown_v and_o deface_v all_o manner_n remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v a_o little_a more_o weight_n to_o this_o silly_a reason_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o priest_n ought_v daily_o to_o sacrifice_n you_o although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o i_o will_v say_v further_o in_o his_o behalf_n if_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v then_o be_v the_o priest_n bind_v to_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n you_o although_o he_o himself_o receive_v not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o receive_v be_v sundry_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v also_o note_v in_o a_o late_a council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n quidam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la plurima_fw-la offerunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la se_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la certain_a priest_n there_o be_v that_o every_o day_n offer_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n withhold_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v his_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o lose_v his_o private_a mass_n an_o other_o reason_n the_o receive_n with_o company_n be_v no_o substantial_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v therein_o to_o follow_v christ_n example_n first_o this_o antecedent_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o be_v we_o nevertheless_o bind_v to_o his_o example_n because_o he_o have_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v if_o christ_n example_n have_v no_o more_o weight_n of_o our_o side_n let_v we_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o m._n hardinge_n side_n and_o see_v how_o handsome_o it_o will_v conclude_v christ_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o disciple_n altogether_o ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o consider_v good_a reader_n what_o credit_n these_o man_n deserve_v to_o have_v that_o be_v thus_o fain_o to_o shun_v and_o fly_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11._o s._n paul_n to_o rectify_v the_o corinthian_n think_v no_o way_n better_o than_o to_o call_v they_o back_o to_o christê_n example_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n dominica_n coena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la 11._o quia_fw-la ille_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o al._n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o christ_n example_n because_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a but_o who_o example_n follow_v m._n hardinge_n when_o he_o say_v his_o private_a mass_n when_o do_v either_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n minister_n in_o that_o sort_n if_o he_o follow_v none_o of_o these_o let_v he_o not_o blame_v other_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n m._n jewel_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o side_n think_v to_o have_v a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n in_o consideration_n of_o many_o receiver_n together_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o sermon_n oftentimes_o he_o mà k_v a_o opposition_n between_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o allege_v diverse_a place_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o a_o communion_n infer_v of_o each_o of_o they_o a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n but_o this_o agrument_n be_v weak_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a as_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n 19_o communio_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o many_o or_z as_z m._n jewel_n teach_v the_o whole_a congregation_n communicate_v together_o
blood_n the_o capernaite_n hear_v his_o word_n imagine_v even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o very_a fleash_o eatinge_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v his_o speech_n be_v over_o hard_a and_o depart_v from_o he_o upon_o occasion_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la duri_fw-la non_fw-la sermo_fw-la christus_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la they_o be_v hard_a christ_n word_n be_v not_o hard_a christ_n instruct_v they_o that_o remain_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v sheadde_n that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v geve_v you_o life_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o long_a construction_n the_o difference_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v bytweene_n christ_n body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o quality_n be_v a_o vain_a gloze_v of_o his_o own_o without_o substance_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n quale_n videtis_fw-la under_o such_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n as_o yowe_o now_o see_v it_o but_o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la that_o be_v yowe_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o now_o you_o see_v neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n endue_v with_o any_o such_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o immortal_a but_o contrariwise_o earthly_a visible_a and_o subject_v to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o this_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o of_o secret_a be_v under_o coverte_n nor_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o imagine_v in_o christ_n two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o natural_a body_n nor_o know_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a collection_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la touchinge_v your_o bodily_a mouth_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n of_o i_o that_o you_o see_v of_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n express_v and_o plain_a meaning_n as_o his_o common_a wont_a be_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o self_n same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o you_o see_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v we_o divise_v figure_n of_o our_o self_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v without_o any_o manner_n figure_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a in_o few_o word_n to_o show_v both_o what_o have_v leadde_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o how_o many_o and_o how_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a figure_n m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o brother_n be_v drive_v to_o use_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n which_o in_o their_o write_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o memory_n a_o image_n a_o likeness_n a_o sampler_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o before_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o hereunto_o both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o show_v they_o that_o his_o very_a natural_a flesh_n fleashe_o receive_v can_v profit_v nothing_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n body_n nor_o to_o a_o man_n body_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n without_o figure_n to_o be_v eat_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v flagitium_fw-la &_o facinus_fw-la a_o horrible_a wickedness_n 16._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v horribilius_fw-la est_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la humanum_fw-la bibere_fw-la quà m_fw-la fundere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n than_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n than_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o conclude_v 9_o figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n cyrillus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la asseverat_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n again_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v duo_o disparata_fw-la that_o be_v two_o sundry_a term_n of_o sundry_a signification_n 16_o and_o nature_n panis_n and_o corpus_n which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi can_v possible_o be_v uerify_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o without_o a_o figure_n by_o side_n all_o this_o in_o every_o of_o these_o clause_n which_o so_o near_o touch_v christ_n institution_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o drink_v judgement_n theodoreti_n judgement_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v that_o be_v break_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v break_v be_v a_o figure_n i_o be_o bread_n christ_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n it_o represent_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o every_o of_o these_o clause_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o see_v and_o confess_v a_o figure_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v use_v a_o great_a many_o and_o sundry_a figure_n all_o notwithstanding_o both_o consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o also_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o now_o mark_v well_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n have_v be_v force_v to_o imagine_v in_o these_o case_n first_o they_o say_v this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la this_o signify_v not_o this_o bread_n as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n understande_v it_o but_z individuum_fw-la vagun_n which_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o any_o certain_a determine_a thing_n else_o but_o only_o one_o certain_a thing_n at_o large_a in_o generality_n this_o uerbe_n est_fw-la they_z expound_v thus_o est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la such_o a_o figure_n as_o never_o be_v use_v of_o any_o old_a authoure_n either_o holy_a or_o profane_a or_o heretic_n or_o catholic_a or_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o these_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v find_v a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr which_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a speech_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o that_o set_v byhinde_v that_o shall_v go_v before_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o this_o be_v